NEW LOVE STORY ***** REALITY PORN PASS
36 views
Skip to first unread message
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 5:47:02 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
fuck her, though, as that would "spoil the whole mood."
I was at that carnival for over two hours that night, watching Betty's
face as she was being fucked by eight different men. She looking out
the booth's window at me each time, her face in ecstasy as their cocks
were pumping cum inside her, me sitting there on a bench in front of
the booth, encouraging her to "fuck that cock dry." I saw Betty go
into climax at least four times. Betty told me later that she came
more from enjoying me watch her get fucked than from the cocks inside
her. Betty was in love with watching the watcher (me) watch, so to
speak. She enjoyed watching me watch her get fucked even more than she
liked those eight cocks driving up her cunt, dropping their cum on her
booth's floor. I enjoyed coaching the men to "cum in her again," they
complying by performing two times each for her. The floor of the
ticket booth was slippery with cum after everybody--but me--was
satisfied that night. Eight men with sore cocks, drained completely of
cum, Betty climaxing four times, the floor of the booth with a new
coating of cum throughout...
Outside the booth now--finally--her black skirt sweaty, soaking up cum
from between her legs, her blouse back on, Betty says to me, "I really
want you around here often but for turning me on with your watching
only. If you fucked me it would never be the same again. Your eyes
shining at me, the way your mouth turns up at one corner as the guys
fuck me--your shouts of 'Fuck her. Fuck her!'--are so sensual, so
spell-binding that I could cum from the sight and sound of that
alone!! I usually don't fuck THAT many guys at one time, but I
couldn't stop tonight, from you watching me! "I realize it must be a
bit frustrating for you, though," Betty, with slow, sultry voice says
to me, "not fucking me yourself." She's right, of course, my prick
rock-hard for nearly four hours now. "But you not cumming the whole
time all those men were fucking me is SUCH a turn-on for me!! It's
like you were sacrificing all your sexual needs to please me!! I LOVE
that idea!!"
Betty loved the idea that I watched her get fucked for over two hours
by eight different men while not getting to fuck her myself and
"sacrificing" my sexual needs in the process so much that she asked me
to leave right then and come back the next night right after the
carnival closed...so we could do it all over again... I LOVED the
whole concept TOO!! I realized. Back at my house that night, my prick
throbbing, I jerked off three times in 12 minutes.
And was back at the carnival right at closing time the next night...
Watching Betty's face through the window of the ticket booth, her
silky blonde hair falling over her face, her tits pointed with
anticipation...I realize, this second time here, that the arrangement
will be for as long as Betty desires it to be. Her eyes half-closed
but intense in my direction as the men fuck her--six of them this
night--hold me captive as her permanent 'watcher,' which now excites
me more than if I fucked her myself. This need of mine to see her
satisfied is overwhelming. On her sixth fuck partner, a tall black man
who barely fits within the booth, Betty tells me that his cock is so
long and wide inside her that he can only fuck her with slight
movements in the tight space. "Lift her up, brace her against the
front of the booth, " I coach the black man, "so you have more room to
fuck her." The black man lifts Betty up almost a foot off the floor,
bracing her against the booth's front, as he rams his cock so hard and
fast in Betty's cunt that she screams with pleasure. "Ahhhh, it feels
like you're fucking me with a flagpole!!" she yells at him, the top of
her head now level with the window's upper limit. "Don't stop, DON'T
STOP," she keeps demanding of the black man. He fucks her like that
for about 10 minutes before cumming in her with a load of cum so big
and hot that Betty moans that "It BURNS!! It BURNS!!" After the black
man leaves, I'm allowed into the booth to see all the new cum on the
floor. It's so slick in there from the cum that I almost fall. I also
notice that cum runs down both of Betty's legs, the black man having
pumped more inside her than there was room for her to accommodate.
Betty's skirt, a red mini this night, is spotted with cum stains.
Betty, standing there with her eyes glazed from satisfaction from
being fucked, cum oozing down both of her legs, her mini stained from
the cum of six different men, the floor of the booth slick with what
she squeezed out of their pricks after they came in her, says in a
soft voice to me, "How would you like to marry me?" "I NEED you to
watch me get fucked," she says. Two weeks later, three years ago, we
wed.
The bright red ticket booth is a center piece in our living room now.
Not much else has changed. Betty still gets her fucking by various men
in that ticket--cum booth--while I watch from the living room couch
and jerk myself off under a towel so Betty does not see my cock. I
asked her once, right after our marriage, if I could cut the bottom or
back away from the booth so I could watch all that dick she takes
sliding in and out of her cunt, but she said "No, that would destroy
the mood, too," because I would be watching her cunt instead of
looking her right in the eyes as she got fucked. Three years wed to
Betty and I've never fucked her, never even seen her naked below the
waist. Since we're married, she's fucked other men in that booth at
least 400 times, though. The cum still piling up inside the booth.
As it is, I no longer desire to fuck her, the watcher in me my full
personality now. My desire to please Betty my greatest need. My
coaching of the men in the booth with her is exciting to me too:
"Shove yourself into her," I tell the one in the booth with her now,
"spread her cheeks so she can get more of you in her." He responds
well to the advice I witness, as Betty moans faster and louder now,
his cock obviously deeper in her. I coach Betty to move her hips side-
to-side, as she's being fucked so hard and fast that she can't respond
with her own backward thrusts, the hip movement meant to provide her
and the man with even more pleasure, this coaching of her another of
my pleasures. Betty's face takes on the customary aura of satisfaction
as the man finally cums in her: her eyes, glazed but never leaving
mine, her mouth half open, her blonde hair tossed, her tits hard,
excited. "Don't take your cock out of her too fast," I tell the man
who's just shot his cum up my wife's cunt. "She wants what's left over
for her 'collection.'" The man just makes an ahhh sound as Betty
squeezes his cock of remaining cum as he pulls it out of her, the cum
drops audibly hitting the floor of the ticket booth centered in the
quiet room...
Coaching my wife on how to receive the most pleasure from other men's
cocks, instructing the guys fucking her in the booth on how to get
more of their pricks, their cum up her cunt...and, of course, watching
her face in the window of the ticket booth as she rides the tide of
multiple orgasms from the fucking she's getting at the time, seems to
BE my sexual release these days, I think... But, than, what man would
or should require more??
fuck her, though, as that would "spoil the whole mood."
I was at that carnival for over two hours that night, watching Betty's
face as she was being fucked by eight different men. She looking out
the booth's window at me each time, her face in ecstasy as their cocks
were pumping cum inside her, me sitting there on a bench in front of
the booth, encouraging her to "fuck that cock dry." I saw Betty go
into climax at least four times. Betty told me later that she came
more from enjoying me watch her get fucked than from the cocks inside
her. Betty was in love with watching the watcher (me) watch, so to
speak. She enjoyed watching me watch her get fucked even more than she
liked those eight cocks driving up her cunt, dropping their cum on her
booth's floor. I enjoyed coaching the men to "cum in her again," they
complying by performing two times each for her. The floor of the
ticket booth was slippery with cum after everybody--but me--was
satisfied that night. Eight men with sore cocks, drained completely of
cum, Betty climaxing four times, the floor of the booth with a new
coating of cum throughout...
Outside the booth now--finally--her black skirt sweaty, soaking up cum
from between her legs, her blouse back on, Betty says to me, "I really
want you around here often but for turning me on with your watching
only. If you fucked me it would never be the same again. Your eyes
shining at me, the way your mouth turns up at one corner as the guys
fuck me--your shouts of 'Fuck her. Fuck her!'--are so sensual, so
spell-binding that I could cum from the sight and sound of that
alone!! I usually don't fuck THAT many guys at one time, but I
couldn't stop tonight, from you watching me! "I realize it must be a
bit frustrating for you, though," Betty, with slow, sultry voice says
to me, "not fucking me yourself." She's right, of course, my prick
rock-hard for nearly four hours now. "But you not cumming the whole
time all those men were fucking me is SUCH a turn-on for me!! It's
like you were sacrificing all your sexual needs to please me!! I LOVE
that idea!!"
Betty loved the idea that I watched her get fucked for over two hours
by eight different men while not getting to fuck her myself and
"sacrificing" my sexual needs in the process so much that she asked me
to leave right then and come back the next night right after the
carnival closed...so we could do it all over again... I LOVED the
whole concept TOO!! I realized. Back at my house that night, my prick
throbbing, I jerked off three times in 12 minutes.
And was back at the carnival right at closing time the next night...
Watching Betty's face through the window of the ticket booth, her
silky blonde hair falling over her face, her tits pointed with
anticipation...I realize, this second time here, that the arrangement
will be for as long as Betty desires it to be. Her eyes half-closed
but intense in my direction as the men fuck her--six of them this
night--hold me captive as her permanent 'watcher,' which now excites
me more than if I fucked her myself. This need of mine to see her
satisfied is overwhelming. On her sixth fuck partner, a tall black man
who barely fits within the booth, Betty tells me that his cock is so
long and wide inside her that he can only fuck her with slight
movements in the tight space. "Lift her up, brace her against the
front of the booth, " I coach the black man, "so you have more room to
fuck her." The black man lifts Betty up almost a foot off the floor,
bracing her against the booth's front, as he rams his cock so hard and
fast in Betty's cunt that she screams with pleasure. "Ahhhh, it feels
like you're fucking me with a flagpole!!" she yells at him, the top of
her head now level with the window's upper limit. "Don't stop, DON'T
STOP," she keeps demanding of the black man. He fucks her like that
for about 10 minutes before cumming in her with a load of cum so big
and hot that Betty moans that "It BURNS!! It BURNS!!" After the black
man leaves, I'm allowed into the booth to see all the new cum on the
floor. It's so slick in there from the cum that I almost fall. I also
notice that cum runs down both of Betty's legs, the black man having
pumped more inside her than there was room for her to accommodate.
Betty's skirt, a red mini this night, is spotted with cum stains.
Betty, standing there with her eyes glazed from satisfaction from
being fucked, cum oozing down both of her legs, her mini stained from
the cum of six different men, the floor of the booth slick with what
she squeezed out of their pricks after they came in her, says in a
soft voice to me, "How would you like to marry me?" "I NEED you to
watch me get fucked," she says. Two weeks later, three years ago, we
wed.
The bright red ticket booth is a center piece in our living room now.
Not much else has changed. Betty still gets her fucking by various men
in that ticket--cum booth--while I watch from the living room couch
and jerk myself off under a towel so Betty does not see my cock. I
asked her once, right after our marriage, if I could cut the bottom or
back away from the booth so I could watch all that dick she takes
sliding in and out of her cunt, but she said "No, that would destroy
the mood, too," because I would be watching her cunt instead of
looking her right in the eyes as she got fucked. Three years wed to
Betty and I've never fucked her, never even seen her naked below the
waist. Since we're married, she's fucked other men in that booth at
least 400 times, though. The cum still piling up inside the booth.
As it is, I no longer desire to fuck her, the watcher in me my full
personality now. My desire to please Betty my greatest need. My
coaching of the men in the booth with her is exciting to me too:
"Shove yourself into her," I tell the one in the booth with her now,
"spread her cheeks so she can get more of you in her." He responds
well to the advice I witness, as Betty moans faster and louder now,
his cock obviously deeper in her. I coach Betty to move her hips side-
to-side, as she's being fucked so hard and fast that she can't respond
with her own backward thrusts, the hip movement meant to provide her
and the man with even more pleasure, this coaching of her another of
my pleasures. Betty's face takes on the customary aura of satisfaction
as the man finally cums in her: her eyes, glazed but never leaving
mine, her mouth half open, her blonde hair tossed, her tits hard,
excited. "Don't take your cock out of her too fast," I tell the man
who's just shot his cum up my wife's cunt. "She wants what's left over
for her 'collection.'" The man just makes an ahhh sound as Betty
squeezes his cock of remaining cum as he pulls it out of her, the cum
drops audibly hitting the floor of the ticket booth centered in the
quiet room...
Coaching my wife on how to receive the most pleasure from other men's
cocks, instructing the guys fucking her in the booth on how to get
more of their pricks, their cum up her cunt...and, of course, watching
her face in the window of the ticket booth as she rides the tide of
multiple orgasms from the fucking she's getting at the time, seems to
BE my sexual release these days, I think... But, than, what man would
or should require more??
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 5:49:58 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
Black Into White: The Bottle
For those not yet familiar with the concept and ecstasy of the Black
Into White lifestyle, I'd suggest a read of the JANET feature also
posted here before reading further into this column.
First, a couple comments/questions from readers of the JANET feature
and previous BIW column: From Cher: "We're a white, professional
couple in our twenties who'd like to become involved in the BIW
lifestyle, but my husband is totally straight and is concerned about
where I have sex with the black man and immediately afterward piss
into my husband's mouth. He (her husband) isn't sure about swallowing
a man's cum that'd be mixed in with my pee. We have no problem with
anything else involved in the lifestyle." Cher is referring to the
JANET feature where I say, "Janet stands above me for a moment; lowers
her cunt to about six inches from my mouth. At about two inches from
my wide-open mouth, her cunt begins to gush, her piss pouring into my
mouth. Of course, her own orgasmic juices mixed with the black man's
cum also flow into my mouth, down my throat. The mixture of her piss,
her orgasmic cum, the black man's cum...all mixed and coming together
in my mouth is like the taste of honey to a 'normal' person!! ...
there is NOTHING better than this taste of Anglo female piss and
orgasmic juices mixed with the cum of a black man...all freshly-
flowing out of your wife's cunt and into your gratefully-receiving
mouth..."
Cher, it doesn't necessarily mean your husband is gay/bi because he
drinks pure passion, which is what the mixture of your piss and juices
and the black man's cum, all combined, truly are! One taste of this
passion drink and he'll be addicted forever... Of course, the most
important thing is to get that hot cum from your black stud inside
you, so, if the drinking part bothers your husband that much, just let
that go for a bit. And spread those pale legs wide for that gorgeous
black cock!
From Stacy: "Greg, don't you hate not being able to please your wife
yourself...not touch her...just to drink her piss? You only get to
jerk yourself off. I would rather be involved in the physical part of
sex, rather than just watching--wouldn't you????" Stacy, I DO please
my wife myself...by supporting her pleasure with black cocks. When
that hot cum from a black man's cock squirts inside her mouth, cunt,
ass...the extreme pleasure she receives from the experience is
something like pure ecstasy to her. So, how could I possibly please
her more than that? A husband not touching his wife isn't a
requirement of the lifestyle. Not cumming in his wife, yes, since we
only want cum from black men into our Anglo wives in this lifestyle.
But a husband using his tongue on his wife is fine (see below). As to
drinking from Janet, I believe the above explanation will help in the
understanding of that concept of the lifestyle. Try it; you'll love
it!! Hey, stroking my cock while watching Janet get fucked by a black
man IS physical, too, you know, Stacy...
I visited a local Anglo couple a few weeks ago who are new converts
into the Black Into White lifestyle. She's 21, he's 34, both in
professional careers. Married only two years and on the verge of a
divorcee already, the lifestyle saved their marriage. Before they
joined the lifestyle: "Tim (not his right name) was getting abusive
towards me," she said. "Francine (her named changed) was bored with
our sex life," he said. Three weeks into the lifestyle, I'm invited
over to their house to witness the progress. To skip the
introductions, small talk... Sam, Francine's black stud, is fucking
her in the missionary position, his thick and long dark cock totally
disappearing into the cunt of the small white woman on each powerful
stroke. Francine has her legs wide, one leg bent on the bed, the other
being held by her husband, Tim, who's kneeling beside the bed. Tim is
also licking at his wife's leg, his tongue keeping time to each stroke
of Sam's cock in her cunt. One stroke of dark cock into his wife, one
lap of Tim's tongue on her leg. He's licking the sex sweat off her leg
as fast as it forms. Francine's eyes are half-closed, rolling side-to-
side with pleasure from experiencing the dark cock inside her. Ten
minutes into the fucking and licking, she turns her head towards her
kneeling husband, he still licking her leg, and says, "Get the bottle.
Jerk off for me, Tim. Yank your prick fast, hard! Cum in the bottle
for me! Show me just how much you appreciate this magnificent black
cock I'm taking inside me right now!!"
Tim stops his leg-licking and goes into the living room, returning
with what looks like a one-gallon bottle. Standing by the bed and
watching the black cock slam hard, deep, fully into his wife's cunt,
he sits the bottle on the floor, whips his own cock out and begins
pulling on it with his right hand. He bends down, his left hand
reaching for the bottle again, bringing it up and holding it near the
tip of his cock. It less than two minutes of yanking on his own cock,
he seems ready to cum. "Cum. Cum. Cum in the bottle for me!" his wife
keeps encouraging him, watching him jerk off as she continues to enjoy
the beautiful black cock feeding her cunt. She's put out so much juice
from the fucking she's getting from Sam's cock that the sheet under
her cunt is visibly moist from her pleasure. Tim's shooting his load
into the bottle now, it only a couple feet from the bed his wife's
getting fucked on. Watching her husband cum in the bottle while she's
getting fucked by Sam, REALLY stimulates Francine: "Oh. God. How GREAT
it feels!!" she says to Sam, while still staring at her husband's cum
draining into the bottle. "Cum inside me DEEP! DEEP!!" she says to
Sam, she in obvious orgasm now. Francine wants the cum from the dark
cock inside and her husband's cum in a bottle. Sam slams his cock into
Francine so hard and fast that she slides right up the bed. Grunting,
Sam finally begins shooting his own cum inside Tim's wife, saying,
"It's going to go clear up to your belly, my cum!" Both of them
breathing deeply, near exhaustion from the fucking, Sam and Francine
sit up on the bed. "Drink her piss. Eat her now," Sam says to
Francine's husband.
Tim sits the bottle down and lays flat on the floor, his mouth wide
open. Francine, still winded a bit from the fucking, straddles her
husband's face, her cunt only inches above his mouth. In that position
she says to me, "I like this almost as much as getting fucked by Sam,
watching Tim jerk off into that bottle for me." She then starts
gushing into her husband's face, he swallowing it as fast as it runs
into his mouth. Francine must be pissing a quart of her piss, sex
juices and Sam's cum right into her husband's mouth. She's got an evil
smile on her face while she's putting out his wonderful liquid for her
husband's enjoyment. Tim's cock is still exposed and getting hard
again as he drinks from his wife, signifying his delight with the
beverage's taste and contents.
Finished providing the pleasure fluid for her husband, her cunt hairs
soaked, Francine now lowers her cunt to meet her husband's
outstretched tongue. His tongue laps at the moisture on her pussy
hairs before snaking into her cunt. The licking goes on for almost 15
minutes before Francine finally rises from her husband's face. "Your
cock is hard again," she mentions the obvious to Tim. "Lets get you
into the bottle some more." Both now standing, Francine walks behind
her husband, reaches around him with her right hand and begins
stroking at her husband's cock, her left hand alternating between
rubbing her clit and sliding across her husband's lips, thus giving
him more to taste of her. Sam is watching, smiling, as Tim's wife
jerks her husband off into the big bottle. Tim shoots another load of
his cum into the bottle in minutes. Francine squeezes his cock over
the wide neck, making sure all of his cum is fed to the bottle...
"The bottle is something new," I say to a well-satisfied Francine
after she's dressed, Sam's departed.. "Yes. My idea," she says to me.
"I collect my husband's cum in there. All of it. Every day. When he's
not jerking off into it while watching me get fucked by Sam, I'll have
him jerk off into the bottle as I'm telling him how much I enjoy Sam's
black cock feeding me cum. I have Tim drain his cum in that bottle at
least three times a day. That's my 'cum bottle', where I keep all my
husband's manhood. It's on display in the living room cabinet. For any
body to see, appreciate and enjoy." I look close at the bottle, notice
that it has a very long way to go before being filled. "What are you
going to do when it's filled?" I ask her. Sealing the green bottle
tightly, taking it back to the lighted display case in their living
room, Francine says over her shoulder to me: "When this bottle is full
of my husband's cum, which is his very manhood, his maleness, his
sacrifice to my pleasure, I'm going to have him empty it into our
toilet and flush. Then have him start filling it again, of course!"
she giggles. "What a unique and refreshing idea," I say to her. "I'll
put it in my next column. Maybe other couples into the lifestyle will
take off with it." "Yes," she says. "Every white couple should have a
cum bottle on display in their living room...so visitors can ask about
it, then learn more about the lifestyle. The on-display cum bottle
gives us who are already into the lifestyle an opportunity to open a
discussion on it to visitors."
The Black Into White lifestyle, she's talking about... Questions?
Something to share about the lifestyle? Personal experiences? Need
advice on how to begin? A white couple seeking that first black cock
for the wife/girlfriend? A black man seeking that special white wife
or girlfriend to fuck? Email us.
For those not yet familiar with the concept and ecstasy of the Black
Into White lifestyle, I'd suggest a read of the JANET feature also
posted here before reading further into this column.
First, a couple comments/questions from readers of the JANET feature
and previous BIW column: From Cher: "We're a white, professional
couple in our twenties who'd like to become involved in the BIW
lifestyle, but my husband is totally straight and is concerned about
where I have sex with the black man and immediately afterward piss
into my husband's mouth. He (her husband) isn't sure about swallowing
a man's cum that'd be mixed in with my pee. We have no problem with
anything else involved in the lifestyle." Cher is referring to the
JANET feature where I say, "Janet stands above me for a moment; lowers
her cunt to about six inches from my mouth. At about two inches from
my wide-open mouth, her cunt begins to gush, her piss pouring into my
mouth. Of course, her own orgasmic juices mixed with the black man's
cum also flow into my mouth, down my throat. The mixture of her piss,
her orgasmic cum, the black man's cum...all mixed and coming together
in my mouth is like the taste of honey to a 'normal' person!! ...
there is NOTHING better than this taste of Anglo female piss and
orgasmic juices mixed with the cum of a black man...all freshly-
flowing out of your wife's cunt and into your gratefully-receiving
mouth..."
Cher, it doesn't necessarily mean your husband is gay/bi because he
drinks pure passion, which is what the mixture of your piss and juices
and the black man's cum, all combined, truly are! One taste of this
passion drink and he'll be addicted forever... Of course, the most
important thing is to get that hot cum from your black stud inside
you, so, if the drinking part bothers your husband that much, just let
that go for a bit. And spread those pale legs wide for that gorgeous
black cock!
From Stacy: "Greg, don't you hate not being able to please your wife
yourself...not touch her...just to drink her piss? You only get to
jerk yourself off. I would rather be involved in the physical part of
sex, rather than just watching--wouldn't you????" Stacy, I DO please
my wife myself...by supporting her pleasure with black cocks. When
that hot cum from a black man's cock squirts inside her mouth, cunt,
ass...the extreme pleasure she receives from the experience is
something like pure ecstasy to her. So, how could I possibly please
her more than that? A husband not touching his wife isn't a
requirement of the lifestyle. Not cumming in his wife, yes, since we
only want cum from black men into our Anglo wives in this lifestyle.
But a husband using his tongue on his wife is fine (see below). As to
drinking from Janet, I believe the above explanation will help in the
understanding of that concept of the lifestyle. Try it; you'll love
it!! Hey, stroking my cock while watching Janet get fucked by a black
man IS physical, too, you know, Stacy...
I visited a local Anglo couple a few weeks ago who are new converts
into the Black Into White lifestyle. She's 21, he's 34, both in
professional careers. Married only two years and on the verge of a
divorcee already, the lifestyle saved their marriage. Before they
joined the lifestyle: "Tim (not his right name) was getting abusive
towards me," she said. "Francine (her named changed) was bored with
our sex life," he said. Three weeks into the lifestyle, I'm invited
over to their house to witness the progress. To skip the
introductions, small talk... Sam, Francine's black stud, is fucking
her in the missionary position, his thick and long dark cock totally
disappearing into the cunt of the small white woman on each powerful
stroke. Francine has her legs wide, one leg bent on the bed, the other
being held by her husband, Tim, who's kneeling beside the bed. Tim is
also licking at his wife's leg, his tongue keeping time to each stroke
of Sam's cock in her cunt. One stroke of dark cock into his wife, one
lap of Tim's tongue on her leg. He's licking the sex sweat off her leg
as fast as it forms. Francine's eyes are half-closed, rolling side-to-
side with pleasure from experiencing the dark cock inside her. Ten
minutes into the fucking and licking, she turns her head towards her
kneeling husband, he still licking her leg, and says, "Get the bottle.
Jerk off for me, Tim. Yank your prick fast, hard! Cum in the bottle
for me! Show me just how much you appreciate this magnificent black
cock I'm taking inside me right now!!"
Tim stops his leg-licking and goes into the living room, returning
with what looks like a one-gallon bottle. Standing by the bed and
watching the black cock slam hard, deep, fully into his wife's cunt,
he sits the bottle on the floor, whips his own cock out and begins
pulling on it with his right hand. He bends down, his left hand
reaching for the bottle again, bringing it up and holding it near the
tip of his cock. It less than two minutes of yanking on his own cock,
he seems ready to cum. "Cum. Cum. Cum in the bottle for me!" his wife
keeps encouraging him, watching him jerk off as she continues to enjoy
the beautiful black cock feeding her cunt. She's put out so much juice
from the fucking she's getting from Sam's cock that the sheet under
her cunt is visibly moist from her pleasure. Tim's shooting his load
into the bottle now, it only a couple feet from the bed his wife's
getting fucked on. Watching her husband cum in the bottle while she's
getting fucked by Sam, REALLY stimulates Francine: "Oh. God. How GREAT
it feels!!" she says to Sam, while still staring at her husband's cum
draining into the bottle. "Cum inside me DEEP! DEEP!!" she says to
Sam, she in obvious orgasm now. Francine wants the cum from the dark
cock inside and her husband's cum in a bottle. Sam slams his cock into
Francine so hard and fast that she slides right up the bed. Grunting,
Sam finally begins shooting his own cum inside Tim's wife, saying,
"It's going to go clear up to your belly, my cum!" Both of them
breathing deeply, near exhaustion from the fucking, Sam and Francine
sit up on the bed. "Drink her piss. Eat her now," Sam says to
Francine's husband.
Tim sits the bottle down and lays flat on the floor, his mouth wide
open. Francine, still winded a bit from the fucking, straddles her
husband's face, her cunt only inches above his mouth. In that position
she says to me, "I like this almost as much as getting fucked by Sam,
watching Tim jerk off into that bottle for me." She then starts
gushing into her husband's face, he swallowing it as fast as it runs
into his mouth. Francine must be pissing a quart of her piss, sex
juices and Sam's cum right into her husband's mouth. She's got an evil
smile on her face while she's putting out his wonderful liquid for her
husband's enjoyment. Tim's cock is still exposed and getting hard
again as he drinks from his wife, signifying his delight with the
beverage's taste and contents.
Finished providing the pleasure fluid for her husband, her cunt hairs
soaked, Francine now lowers her cunt to meet her husband's
outstretched tongue. His tongue laps at the moisture on her pussy
hairs before snaking into her cunt. The licking goes on for almost 15
minutes before Francine finally rises from her husband's face. "Your
cock is hard again," she mentions the obvious to Tim. "Lets get you
into the bottle some more." Both now standing, Francine walks behind
her husband, reaches around him with her right hand and begins
stroking at her husband's cock, her left hand alternating between
rubbing her clit and sliding across her husband's lips, thus giving
him more to taste of her. Sam is watching, smiling, as Tim's wife
jerks her husband off into the big bottle. Tim shoots another load of
his cum into the bottle in minutes. Francine squeezes his cock over
the wide neck, making sure all of his cum is fed to the bottle...
"The bottle is something new," I say to a well-satisfied Francine
after she's dressed, Sam's departed.. "Yes. My idea," she says to me.
"I collect my husband's cum in there. All of it. Every day. When he's
not jerking off into it while watching me get fucked by Sam, I'll have
him jerk off into the bottle as I'm telling him how much I enjoy Sam's
black cock feeding me cum. I have Tim drain his cum in that bottle at
least three times a day. That's my 'cum bottle', where I keep all my
husband's manhood. It's on display in the living room cabinet. For any
body to see, appreciate and enjoy." I look close at the bottle, notice
that it has a very long way to go before being filled. "What are you
going to do when it's filled?" I ask her. Sealing the green bottle
tightly, taking it back to the lighted display case in their living
room, Francine says over her shoulder to me: "When this bottle is full
of my husband's cum, which is his very manhood, his maleness, his
sacrifice to my pleasure, I'm going to have him empty it into our
toilet and flush. Then have him start filling it again, of course!"
she giggles. "What a unique and refreshing idea," I say to her. "I'll
put it in my next column. Maybe other couples into the lifestyle will
take off with it." "Yes," she says. "Every white couple should have a
cum bottle on display in their living room...so visitors can ask about
it, then learn more about the lifestyle. The on-display cum bottle
gives us who are already into the lifestyle an opportunity to open a
discussion on it to visitors."
The Black Into White lifestyle, she's talking about... Questions?
Something to share about the lifestyle? Personal experiences? Need
advice on how to begin? A white couple seeking that first black cock
for the wife/girlfriend? A black man seeking that special white wife
or girlfriend to fuck? Email us.
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 5:50:53 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Bound And Determined
We had gotten to the part that really made me raging hot. He just sat
on the couch and stared at me, his ice blue eyes appraising,
examining. I felt like those eyes could strip the skin from me and see
into my internal organs. My wrists were tied together and attached to
the hook in the ceiling. My ankles were fastened to a spreader bar.
He'd put nipple clamps on my hard nipples, then attached weights. I
looked down. My nipples were dragged down, and as I shifted the
weights swung, sending knives of the most glorious pain through my
tits and down to my clit. If I made a sound, he'd gag me, so I kept my
mouth clamped shut. The clamps on my pussy lips were weighted, too,
holding me open and releasing a flood of hot juice all over my thighs.
He flicked the whip appraisingly in his hands. My clit throbbed to
look at it. It was his favorite whip, his "special one," that had a
hard, rough handle. He did special things with the handle. He stood,
almost casually, and dropped his robe. His huge cock was hard...very
hard. He had his little leather straps on, so it was going to stay
hard. I swallowed the moan just in time. His hand moved quickly, and
the whip lashed across my thighs.
My whole body twitched, and I was rewarded by the bouncing of all the
weights. When he used the whip, I was supposed to moan...he said he
wanted to hear my pain. I fought to stay silent as long as I could as
he whipped me, going from my thighs to my belly to my tits. Finally,
the delicious agony took over and I started to howl. He walked behind
me and laced my thighs and my back...then settled down to whip my ass
into purple stripes. I don't even know how many times I came. It
seemed like one long explosive orgasm that kept replaying like a tape
loop. I shuddered, weights bouncing, and swung free from the hook, my
body collapsing.
He gave a satisfied grunt, and electricity shot through me. He was
very, very please. He got close behind me, his fingertips moving
gently over my hot, red skin, feeling the silky effects of his
beating. He grunted again and my back arched with incredible pleasure.
The whip handle poked between my legs and he shoved it into my open,
wet pussy. He fucked me with it...slamming his fist into my lips as he
drove the shaft home. "Cunt whore," he said in his soft voice. "Be my
cunt whore." I moaned happily. "Fuck my hot cunt. I'm your whore. Your
slut. I want to be a bitch for you. Make me your bitch and fuck me
like the cunt whore I am." He fucked me until the handle of the whip
was slick with my juices, then yanked it out of me, giving me a shove
in the middle of the back so that I swung free, shot through with the
pain of the swaying weights.
He grabbed a fistful of my hair to steady me, then poked the whip
handle into the crack of my ass. He found the hole exactly, and thrust
hard. I screamed as the whip handle tore its way into my ass. He
pistoned in and out of my hole, making my entire body shake from the
force. It was exquisite, and my involuntary screams made precum spurt
from the end of his cock. I could feel it hit my thigh, and it was
like a drug. Finally, he shoved hard and left the whip in my ass. I
clenched my ass muscles tight to hold my new tail.
He walked around me, silently, the cold eyes examining me. He nodded
briefly, then untied me from my bonds. I went to me knees hard, still
holding my tail in and licked his feet, moaning my gratitude. He was
very, very pleased with me, because he let me lick his feet longer
than he usually does. I slid my tongue all over his foot, licking the
instep, and sliding it between all of his toes, then dried it with my
hair. I gave the same devoted treatment to his other foot, then put my
forehead down on the floor.
He poured himself a glass of wine, then sat on the couch. "Wine, pet?"
he said pleasantly. I groaned but didn't move.. "Oh, thank you,
Master. Please may I have some wine." I heard the gentle clink of the
bottle against my bowl, and the glugging sound of the wine. He snapped
his fingers, and I raised my head. As always, I admired the bowl. It
was an antique, solid silver, that he'd purchased for me at an
auction. I knew it was very, very expensive. He had given one of his
rare smiles as he presented it to me. "Fit for my pet," he'd said
softly, stroking my hair. "Fit for my wonderful pet." I crawled to the
bowl, remembersing to keep my ass muscles clenched around the handle
of the whip, the lowered my lips to kiss the rim of the bowl. I held
that position until he snapped his fingers again. Then I lowered my
mouth into the bowl and lapped lustily at the fine wine. It was
delicious, and so soothing. The finger snap came again, and I froze in
position. He grunted his satisfaction, then snapped again. I drained
the bowl and licked it clean.
He had me stand on all fours as he adjusted my clamps and weights,
then attached a very small toy wagon to the end of the whip. He put a
folded cloth in the wagon, and set a full wineglass on it. He sat down
again, in silence, and regarded me. I trembled with excitement, but
tried not to let it show. I loved his eyes on me. The eyes looked only
at me, feasting on my submission. I almost came just kneeling there.
Finally, he nodded, and I began to crawl. I had to crawl around the
living room, in big circles, without dropping my tail or spilling the
wine. To do it correctly brought the most wonderful of rewards. To
drop the whip or spill the wine would bring the most inventive of
punishments. Not once had I been rewarded for this, but each time I
did it I was shot through with certainty that this would be the time,
and I would be given the best of all rewards.
I crawled in silence, listening to the sound of the wagon rolling
along the carpet, not really feeling the pain from the swaying
weights, or the ache from clenching my ass muscles so tightly. I lost
track of how many times he made me circle the room...then went still
at the finger snap. I closed my eyes as he got up and checked my tail
and the wineglass. To my delight, I heard his grunt of satisfaction.
Tears squeezed out between my eyelids and coursed down my cheeks. I
had done it! I'd pleased him! I felt the wineglass touch my lips.
"Drink, my pet," he said softly. "You have done well." I sipped with
wine with tears of gratitude still flowing freely. He stroked my hair
with a half smile. "How I've waited," he whispered, "for you to earn
this. How I have waited."
He dragged the boards out from under the couch. One went under my
upper back, and my arms were fastened to it. They were tied down,
straight out from the shoulders. The other board held my legs open, my
knees bent. This board was attached to the clamps on my pussy. If I
tried to straighten my legs, the chain pulled savagely at my lips. He
stood over me, then reached down suddenly and removed the clamps from
my nipples. Even knowing that it was coming didn't control the agony
that shot through my tits. My back arched as I screamed in horrible
pain, trying desperately to prevent my legs from kicking out and
shredding my cunt. The pain seemed endless, but even through it all I
could feel his eyes on me, feasting on me, and knew that he wore his
half-smile and fingered his cock. Finally, I felt the soothing ice
pressed against my nipples. Eventually, the agony eased to a dull and
satisfying ache. I opened my eyes, and he gently wiped my tears. "My
precious pet," he whispered. I smiled at him, feeling as if I was
glowing. "My Master," I said, my voice full of emotion. "Yes," he
said, nodding seriously. "Your Master."
He wiped my pussy clean with a wet cloth, dipping the cloth down to
cleanse my asshole. Then he took a piece of white satin and wiped my
lips tenderly. He mounted my face and lowered his cock to me. I lay
still, forcing patience on myself. "You have earned this, my sweet
pet," he said. "Enjoy your reward." I opened my mouth and slid it over
the end of his cock. My greedy mouth sucked at him, my tongue sliding
over every inch of him. He was the most wonderful thing I'd ever
tasted. My tongue slid over every glorious inch of him, sucking him
deep...then DEEPER into my mouth. He loved to fuck my throat and I
wanted every inch of him inside me. His hips started to move as his
cock descended into my licking, sucking mouth. "Mine," he said matter-
of-factly. "Mine to use. Mine for pleasure. Mine for pain." His hips
moved faster as he fucked my mouth harder and deeper, huge swollen
cockhead taking my throat. I opened myself up to him.
I felt his mouth on my shaved cunt and came immediately. He bit gently
on the tattoo on my slick skin...his initials in a heart. He used an
expert tongue to make me climax again and again as his rod pistoned in
my mouth. Finally, he clamped on to my clit and sucked it fiercely,
using tongue and teeth to increase the sensation to almost unbearable
levels. I exploded, my muffled scream vibrating his cock...and he gave
one final deep thrust and emptied his cum straight down my throat. He
came for a long time, his body shuddering over me. "Yes, pet," he
breathed. "Oh, yes. Perfect."
He'd bathe and pamper me now, and I'd get a much needed rest. Then I'd
think of nothing but what my reward would be for this!
> ...
>
> продолжение >>
Bound And Determined
We had gotten to the part that really made me raging hot. He just sat
on the couch and stared at me, his ice blue eyes appraising,
examining. I felt like those eyes could strip the skin from me and see
into my internal organs. My wrists were tied together and attached to
the hook in the ceiling. My ankles were fastened to a spreader bar.
He'd put nipple clamps on my hard nipples, then attached weights. I
looked down. My nipples were dragged down, and as I shifted the
weights swung, sending knives of the most glorious pain through my
tits and down to my clit. If I made a sound, he'd gag me, so I kept my
mouth clamped shut. The clamps on my pussy lips were weighted, too,
holding me open and releasing a flood of hot juice all over my thighs.
He flicked the whip appraisingly in his hands. My clit throbbed to
look at it. It was his favorite whip, his "special one," that had a
hard, rough handle. He did special things with the handle. He stood,
almost casually, and dropped his robe. His huge cock was hard...very
hard. He had his little leather straps on, so it was going to stay
hard. I swallowed the moan just in time. His hand moved quickly, and
the whip lashed across my thighs.
My whole body twitched, and I was rewarded by the bouncing of all the
weights. When he used the whip, I was supposed to moan...he said he
wanted to hear my pain. I fought to stay silent as long as I could as
he whipped me, going from my thighs to my belly to my tits. Finally,
the delicious agony took over and I started to howl. He walked behind
me and laced my thighs and my back...then settled down to whip my ass
into purple stripes. I don't even know how many times I came. It
seemed like one long explosive orgasm that kept replaying like a tape
loop. I shuddered, weights bouncing, and swung free from the hook, my
body collapsing.
He gave a satisfied grunt, and electricity shot through me. He was
very, very please. He got close behind me, his fingertips moving
gently over my hot, red skin, feeling the silky effects of his
beating. He grunted again and my back arched with incredible pleasure.
The whip handle poked between my legs and he shoved it into my open,
wet pussy. He fucked me with it...slamming his fist into my lips as he
drove the shaft home. "Cunt whore," he said in his soft voice. "Be my
cunt whore." I moaned happily. "Fuck my hot cunt. I'm your whore. Your
slut. I want to be a bitch for you. Make me your bitch and fuck me
like the cunt whore I am." He fucked me until the handle of the whip
was slick with my juices, then yanked it out of me, giving me a shove
in the middle of the back so that I swung free, shot through with the
pain of the swaying weights.
He grabbed a fistful of my hair to steady me, then poked the whip
handle into the crack of my ass. He found the hole exactly, and thrust
hard. I screamed as the whip handle tore its way into my ass. He
pistoned in and out of my hole, making my entire body shake from the
force. It was exquisite, and my involuntary screams made precum spurt
from the end of his cock. I could feel it hit my thigh, and it was
like a drug. Finally, he shoved hard and left the whip in my ass. I
clenched my ass muscles tight to hold my new tail.
He walked around me, silently, the cold eyes examining me. He nodded
briefly, then untied me from my bonds. I went to me knees hard, still
holding my tail in and licked his feet, moaning my gratitude. He was
very, very pleased with me, because he let me lick his feet longer
than he usually does. I slid my tongue all over his foot, licking the
instep, and sliding it between all of his toes, then dried it with my
hair. I gave the same devoted treatment to his other foot, then put my
forehead down on the floor.
He poured himself a glass of wine, then sat on the couch. "Wine, pet?"
he said pleasantly. I groaned but didn't move.. "Oh, thank you,
Master. Please may I have some wine." I heard the gentle clink of the
bottle against my bowl, and the glugging sound of the wine. He snapped
his fingers, and I raised my head. As always, I admired the bowl. It
was an antique, solid silver, that he'd purchased for me at an
auction. I knew it was very, very expensive. He had given one of his
rare smiles as he presented it to me. "Fit for my pet," he'd said
softly, stroking my hair. "Fit for my wonderful pet." I crawled to the
bowl, remembersing to keep my ass muscles clenched around the handle
of the whip, the lowered my lips to kiss the rim of the bowl. I held
that position until he snapped his fingers again. Then I lowered my
mouth into the bowl and lapped lustily at the fine wine. It was
delicious, and so soothing. The finger snap came again, and I froze in
position. He grunted his satisfaction, then snapped again. I drained
the bowl and licked it clean.
He had me stand on all fours as he adjusted my clamps and weights,
then attached a very small toy wagon to the end of the whip. He put a
folded cloth in the wagon, and set a full wineglass on it. He sat down
again, in silence, and regarded me. I trembled with excitement, but
tried not to let it show. I loved his eyes on me. The eyes looked only
at me, feasting on my submission. I almost came just kneeling there.
Finally, he nodded, and I began to crawl. I had to crawl around the
living room, in big circles, without dropping my tail or spilling the
wine. To do it correctly brought the most wonderful of rewards. To
drop the whip or spill the wine would bring the most inventive of
punishments. Not once had I been rewarded for this, but each time I
did it I was shot through with certainty that this would be the time,
and I would be given the best of all rewards.
I crawled in silence, listening to the sound of the wagon rolling
along the carpet, not really feeling the pain from the swaying
weights, or the ache from clenching my ass muscles so tightly. I lost
track of how many times he made me circle the room...then went still
at the finger snap. I closed my eyes as he got up and checked my tail
and the wineglass. To my delight, I heard his grunt of satisfaction.
Tears squeezed out between my eyelids and coursed down my cheeks. I
had done it! I'd pleased him! I felt the wineglass touch my lips.
"Drink, my pet," he said softly. "You have done well." I sipped with
wine with tears of gratitude still flowing freely. He stroked my hair
with a half smile. "How I've waited," he whispered, "for you to earn
this. How I have waited."
He dragged the boards out from under the couch. One went under my
upper back, and my arms were fastened to it. They were tied down,
straight out from the shoulders. The other board held my legs open, my
knees bent. This board was attached to the clamps on my pussy. If I
tried to straighten my legs, the chain pulled savagely at my lips. He
stood over me, then reached down suddenly and removed the clamps from
my nipples. Even knowing that it was coming didn't control the agony
that shot through my tits. My back arched as I screamed in horrible
pain, trying desperately to prevent my legs from kicking out and
shredding my cunt. The pain seemed endless, but even through it all I
could feel his eyes on me, feasting on me, and knew that he wore his
half-smile and fingered his cock. Finally, I felt the soothing ice
pressed against my nipples. Eventually, the agony eased to a dull and
satisfying ache. I opened my eyes, and he gently wiped my tears. "My
precious pet," he whispered. I smiled at him, feeling as if I was
glowing. "My Master," I said, my voice full of emotion. "Yes," he
said, nodding seriously. "Your Master."
He wiped my pussy clean with a wet cloth, dipping the cloth down to
cleanse my asshole. Then he took a piece of white satin and wiped my
lips tenderly. He mounted my face and lowered his cock to me. I lay
still, forcing patience on myself. "You have earned this, my sweet
pet," he said. "Enjoy your reward." I opened my mouth and slid it over
the end of his cock. My greedy mouth sucked at him, my tongue sliding
over every inch of him. He was the most wonderful thing I'd ever
tasted. My tongue slid over every glorious inch of him, sucking him
deep...then DEEPER into my mouth. He loved to fuck my throat and I
wanted every inch of him inside me. His hips started to move as his
cock descended into my licking, sucking mouth. "Mine," he said matter-
of-factly. "Mine to use. Mine for pleasure. Mine for pain." His hips
moved faster as he fucked my mouth harder and deeper, huge swollen
cockhead taking my throat. I opened myself up to him.
I felt his mouth on my shaved cunt and came immediately. He bit gently
on the tattoo on my slick skin...his initials in a heart. He used an
expert tongue to make me climax again and again as his rod pistoned in
my mouth. Finally, he clamped on to my clit and sucked it fiercely,
using tongue and teeth to increase the sensation to almost unbearable
levels. I exploded, my muffled scream vibrating his cock...and he gave
one final deep thrust and emptied his cum straight down my throat. He
came for a long time, his body shuddering over me. "Yes, pet," he
breathed. "Oh, yes. Perfect."
He'd bathe and pamper me now, and I'd get a much needed rest. Then I'd
think of nothing but what my reward would be for this!
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 5:53:30 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Bruce in Maine
The Village People had just released their soon-to-be hit YMCA,
feminism was pro-sex, the Dodge Dart Swinger was the car to drive,
Disco played everywhere, even in the small towns in Northern Maine,
one of which was mine. Early seventies... I was 21 there and then. She
was 27. He was 18. Sue and I had been married for three years. She was
a black woman of 5'11", 123 pounds, long, straightened hair and
absolute beauty in body, face and walk. I was 5'6", well shorter than
Sue, and so white from the genes of my Scandinavian parents and the
Northern Maine climate that people used to say to me, even in that
bitter zone, that I should "get some sun."
Despite the Northern location of our home, the people of the small
Maine town never really accepted the union between Sue and me. "Jim,
why?" the two words usually offered to me by the town's people,
regarding my marriage to the black woman. "Why not?" my was my typical
response. Then came Bruce, a 6'4" hulk of a black guy who moved to our
town when the company employing his foster father opened an office in
the area. The only black guy in town moved in right next door to the
only black woman in the same town. Next door to Sue and me. Bruce, at
18, was sexually primed for action--every guy that age is. But where
to find the action in that prejudiced, closed town? Next door, of
course. With us.
"You know, a guy Bruce's age really needs relief, needs to find sexual
satisfaction," Sue said to me. "And you know what this place is for a
black person, especially a man." We agreed, Sue and me: Bruce would
fuck her whenever he wished. And I would watch. The black cock of
Bruce was longer and wider than mine. I watched as his massive rod
slid in and out of the cunt of my wife, she flat on her back on the
rug of our living room floor, her legs spread wide and held high by
the strong arms of Bruce. His cock was shiny from the juice of my
wife's pleasure. His ass, firm, pleasant to watch, as it went up and
down in sync. with the thrusts of his cock into my wife. I watched
Sue's face as the cock slammed deep inside her: Her eyes were half
closed, head rolling side-to-side, her lips in a tight smile. She
moaned softly.
She LOVED this fucking she was getting. I looked to Bruce: I noticed
that his cock seemed strangely attractive to me. I envied Sue, the
fucking she was getting from Bruce! I liked the dark color of his cock
as it exited Sue's cunt, the way it shined with pleasure, the length
and width of it is so fascinated me that I asked Sue, "Doesn't it feel
GREAT in you?" She only moaned back at me, though. Bruce had his head
turned towards me, I then saw. He was looking straight into my eyes as
he fucked my wife, a strange smile on his face. "Why does he look at
me while fucking Sue?" I wondered.
Because he wants to fuck me, I found out a short time later. Sue,
leaving to do some shopping after the great fucking she got, said to
Bruce and me, "Why don't you guys get better acquainted?" Bruce was
sitting on the sofa, still naked, his legs spread wide, his cock,
though flaccid then, still at least six inches long. I stared at his
cock, the way it hung straight, its uncircumcised head touching the
sofa. His balls were huge. His legs, powerful and beautiful. He was a
black Greek god, I thought to myself. I couldn't take my eyes away
from his cock for long, though. "You like it?" Bruce finally said to
me, noticing me continuing to stare at his cock. "My cock, I mean?" It
took me sometime to answer, never having said such a thing before,
but, finally, I said, "Yes, I like it." "Come sit next to it than, "
Bruce said. I sat on the sofa next to him. "Feel it," he said to me. I
grasped his cock with my right hand, massaging at it slightly. The
cock harden almost at once. I stroked at it some more. It grew to its
full ten inches. "Wouldn't you like to taste it?" Bruce said to me in
a commanding but understanding voice.
"I've never had a man's cock in my hand before," I said to Bruce while
still staring at the cock, massaging it with my right hand. I noticed
how pale my Anglo hand seemed as it encircled the black cock. "I love
touching it. Yes, I WANT to taste it, though." Bruce, smiling but
saying nothing, took his left hand, guided my head down to his cock. I
opened my mouth as wide as possible to receive the black cock. Bruce
slid his cock into my mouth. I closed my lips over it and licked at
the head of the cock with my tongue. Only about four inches of cock
was in my mouth but it felt like much more. I knelt on the floor in
front of Bruce, as if worshipping his cock; he slid forward on the
coach. I began moving my head up and down on the cock, trying to
imitate what little I knew of the proper way to suck a man's cock.
"Use your lips, your tongue on it; not your teeth," Bruce informed me.
I closed my lips tighter on his cock, making sure not to allow my
teeth to connect with, to harm his beautiful black rod, and licked the
four inches of it that was in my mouth. With my left hand holding his
balls, my right hand around the base of the cock's shaft, I managed to
get another two inches of him into my mouth. I pumped my head at a
rapid pace then. Six inches of young black cock slid down my throat
and fed this new need of mine. I LOVED this. The taste of the cock,
the color and shape of it. I stuffed more of the cock in me, pumped my
face into it.
"Ahhhh, that's better," said Bruce. He pushed me back, away from the
sofa. His cock was still in my mouth as he then stood up. I was
kneeling before this beautiful black man as he stood up, his cock
still deep inside my mouth. I was glad that I had not lost the taste
of him for even that brief moment. Bruce began pumping into me then,
ramming his cock further down my throat. Grabbing, pulling forward on
my head with each stroke of his cock into my mouth. I managed to get
almost all of him in my mouth then. I put both my arms around his ass
and pulled him into me even further. I was amazed that I could suck
nine inches of cock without gagging. Kneeling before this black man,
his cock feeding me with rapid thrusts, my arms around his ass, I
realized that this was not destined to be a one-time thing.
The face fucking of me by Bruce must have gone on for at least 15
minutes before I tasted my first male cum. "Ohhhhh," was the only
noise Bruce made before his cock exploded inside my mouth. Each stroke
of his cock pumped whiteness into my mouth. Twenty, thirty cum-pumping
strokes of his cock fed me with what felt like a half-cup of cum. The
TASTE!! I never though a man's cum could be so wonderful!! Strong,
salty but with the unmistakable flavor of pure maleness!! Some of the
cum, despite my valiant attempts to swallow all of it, dribbled out of
the corners of my mouth, down my chin. "What would Sue think of me?" I
wondered, "If she came home right now and saw me kneeling in front of
this black man, him standing, my arms around his ass, pulling him into
my face, his cock pumping cum into my mouth?" Would she understand if
she came home right at this moment and saw me on my knees before
Bruce, his cum oozing out of the corners of my mouth?
Bruce disrupted that thought of mine by saying, "OK, that works for
now." He then slid his cock out of my mouth. I noticed that his cock,
at that point out of me and about a foot from my mouth, was still
oozing a little cum. I reached over and squeezed the length of the
cock, from base of shaft to its head. A bit more cum was forced out. I
crawled forward and licked the cum off the head of his cock. "You like
cock now, don't you?" Bruce questioned me, as I remained on my knees
in front of him. "No," I said. "I LOVE cock now!!!" Bruce laughed.
"First time?" "Yes, first time," I responded. "Then let me show you
something else you can do." Bruce stepped forward, pushed me down. I
realized he wanted me on my back on the floor. I complied. He placed
his legs wide on either side of my head, got to his knees, lowered
himself to my face. His large balls dangled only inches above my
mouth. "Put them in your mouth, suck on them--carefully. Taste the
sweat there. Lick that sweat off."
I raised my head slightly; his balls were so big that one alone filled
my mouth. I licked--very carefully--at each, my tongue, indeed,
tasting the sweet sweat there. This male sweat from his balls was
another pleasure I was not expecting. I licked and sucked at his balls
for over ten more minutes. "Now what would Sue think," I wondered
again, still licking and sucking, "if she walked in right now and saw
me on the floor, Bruce straddling my face, dipping his huge balls into
my mouth, one at a time, me licking, sucking, swallowing the sweat off
them, sweat produced by his earlier face-fucking of me?"
I wouldn't care WHAT she thought, I finally decided. I wouldn't even
stop the action for her. I would just go on licking and sucking.
Nothing could top or stop this now. By then, though, Bruce was
satisfied that I had thoroughly cleaned his balls with my tongue.
"That's enough for now," he said to me as he stood up. "You can get
off the floor." I got up and sat on the sofa. Bruce sat next to me,
preferring to remain naked. We talked for about an hour, Bruce
explaining to me that he liked to fuck men as much as he does women
but does not "reciprocate," as far as men go. "I enjoy plugging a
man's mouth--especially white men--with my cock but don't take cock
myself," Bruce said to me, he still on the sofa and naked, me still
fully dressed. "I like it when the men worship my body like you have,
too--the sucking, licking of a pink tongue on my black balls and
cock."
He speaking in that way caused my own puny-and-ugly-when-compared-to-
his cock to nearly burst through my pants. It was harder then than it
was when his cock was in my mouth. I ignored the pressure in my pants,
though. I knew it was there only as a sign that Bruce should be as
satisfied as possible by my tongue. My cock was telling me that my
tongue had more work to do. I bent over and started licking Bruce
between his legs, holding his balls away from the area of his legs
that they rested on so I could taste more of him there. The taste of
him there was different than the taste of his cock, cum or balls. A
new but different male taste thrilled my tongue. I continued licking
at him there while he went on explaining how he enjoyed pumping his
cum into a white man's mouth; how he preferred fucking black women
over white women.
His cock was soon getting hard again, whether from my tongue working
between his legs or the one-sided conversation he held that spoke of
his preference for a white man's mouth and a black woman's cunt, not
really of concern to me at the time. I was only happy that his
beautiful dark rod was hard again. "Stand," he finally said to me, his
cock then at full staff again. I got to my feet. Bruce stood too,
facing, towering over me, his cock sticking straight out. He started
rubbing his hands up and down my ass. An electric thrill traveled down
my ass, right into my own cock. I realized Bruce's hands feeling up my
ass was a new pleasure. Strong, big, dark hands...grabbing my white
ass--hard. It felt so GOOD!!!
"Are you a cherry there, too?" he asked me, referring to my ass.
"Yes," I replied. "I've never been fucked in the ass, either." "We'll
take care of that problem." Bruce unbuckled my belt, dropping my pants
to the floor. "Over there," he said, pointing at our kitchen table. I
stepped out of my pants, walked over to the table, dropped my
underwear, kicked them away. "Lean over the table, spread your legs
wide," Bruce instructed me. The left side of my face was flat against
the table, my legs wide, my small, tight white ass bare and waiting
impatiently for his long, dark cock. "Relax, " Bruce said to me. "And
my cock will be an easier fit...and you'll enjoy it even more." It was
painful at first, when Bruce first slid his cock up my ass. I enjoyed
the feel of the cock in me so much that the pain was a minor
complication. It felt warm, so warm, that cock in my ass. "That's
about half of me in you. Think you can take it all?" Bruce questioned
me. "Please," I begged him, "fuck me with ALL of your cock. Drive it
ALL up my ass." "OK," Bruce said, understanding my need. He began
ramming his whole cock right up my ass, holding on to my hips for
leverage. I was gripping the far side of the table, enjoying every bit
of the cock in me even through the extreme pain it caused each time it
was forced completely up my little, white, cherry ass. I was proud,
though, that that first time I'd ever had a man's cock in my ass that
I could take all of it. It felt so WONDERFUL to have my ass filled by
that cock...
I could see the clock on the wall from my position. It had been going
on for over 15 minutes now, this ass fucking of me. Bruce fucked me
slow for a few minutes, then sped up, ramming his cock into me with
such force that I was pushed forward over the table. No pain, anymore,
though; just pleasure as the cock seemed to reach almost to my belly.
This time Sue really DID walk in on us. I was bent over the table,
taking all of Bruce's cock up my ass as she entered the kitchen. Sue,
in her red mini, standing there to my right so I could clearly see
her, had no expression on her face, at first. Bruce continued to fuck
me; I was thrusting my ass backwards to encourage him to not stop.
"I guess we CAN share him," Sue finally said to me, obviously
referring to Bruce. Sue smiled at me then, saying "He's only 18; he
can satisfy both of us. I didn't know you LIKED cock, though, Jim." "I
LOVE cock now," I managed to say. Bruce was still ramming his cock up
my ass, me thrusting my little ass backwards in an attempt to get more
of him inside me. "I like seeing you take it, too," Sue replied. "It
turns me on, seeing that cock slide in and out of my husband's ass."
"I sucked him off, too...licked his balls-everything," I admitted to
Sue. Bruce began pumping his cock really fast up my ass then. My
conversation with Sue had primed him for a climax far up inside me.
"Ah. Ah. Ah. Ah," the only words from Bruce as he started pumping a
load of cum far up my ass, as Sue watched, immensely enjoying the
whole event. My ass sore from Bruce's cock, the taste of his cum still
in my mouth, the scent of his balls still fresh to me, the warmth of
his cum still felt deep, up inside me... The sight of Sue approving
and watching me get fucked by the cock of Bruce...
Far away, long ago, now...but still yesterday in my mind. Prejudice is
less, these days, up there in Maine and elsewhere. But for me, the
pleasure will likely never be more...
> ...
>
> пр
одолжение >>
Bruce in Maine
The Village People had just released their soon-to-be hit YMCA,
feminism was pro-sex, the Dodge Dart Swinger was the car to drive,
Disco played everywhere, even in the small towns in Northern Maine,
one of which was mine. Early seventies... I was 21 there and then. She
was 27. He was 18. Sue and I had been married for three years. She was
a black woman of 5'11", 123 pounds, long, straightened hair and
absolute beauty in body, face and walk. I was 5'6", well shorter than
Sue, and so white from the genes of my Scandinavian parents and the
Northern Maine climate that people used to say to me, even in that
bitter zone, that I should "get some sun."
Despite the Northern location of our home, the people of the small
Maine town never really accepted the union between Sue and me. "Jim,
why?" the two words usually offered to me by the town's people,
regarding my marriage to the black woman. "Why not?" my was my typical
response. Then came Bruce, a 6'4" hulk of a black guy who moved to our
town when the company employing his foster father opened an office in
the area. The only black guy in town moved in right next door to the
only black woman in the same town. Next door to Sue and me. Bruce, at
18, was sexually primed for action--every guy that age is. But where
to find the action in that prejudiced, closed town? Next door, of
course. With us.
"You know, a guy Bruce's age really needs relief, needs to find sexual
satisfaction," Sue said to me. "And you know what this place is for a
black person, especially a man." We agreed, Sue and me: Bruce would
fuck her whenever he wished. And I would watch. The black cock of
Bruce was longer and wider than mine. I watched as his massive rod
slid in and out of the cunt of my wife, she flat on her back on the
rug of our living room floor, her legs spread wide and held high by
the strong arms of Bruce. His cock was shiny from the juice of my
wife's pleasure. His ass, firm, pleasant to watch, as it went up and
down in sync. with the thrusts of his cock into my wife. I watched
Sue's face as the cock slammed deep inside her: Her eyes were half
closed, head rolling side-to-side, her lips in a tight smile. She
moaned softly.
She LOVED this fucking she was getting. I looked to Bruce: I noticed
that his cock seemed strangely attractive to me. I envied Sue, the
fucking she was getting from Bruce! I liked the dark color of his cock
as it exited Sue's cunt, the way it shined with pleasure, the length
and width of it is so fascinated me that I asked Sue, "Doesn't it feel
GREAT in you?" She only moaned back at me, though. Bruce had his head
turned towards me, I then saw. He was looking straight into my eyes as
he fucked my wife, a strange smile on his face. "Why does he look at
me while fucking Sue?" I wondered.
Because he wants to fuck me, I found out a short time later. Sue,
leaving to do some shopping after the great fucking she got, said to
Bruce and me, "Why don't you guys get better acquainted?" Bruce was
sitting on the sofa, still naked, his legs spread wide, his cock,
though flaccid then, still at least six inches long. I stared at his
cock, the way it hung straight, its uncircumcised head touching the
sofa. His balls were huge. His legs, powerful and beautiful. He was a
black Greek god, I thought to myself. I couldn't take my eyes away
from his cock for long, though. "You like it?" Bruce finally said to
me, noticing me continuing to stare at his cock. "My cock, I mean?" It
took me sometime to answer, never having said such a thing before,
but, finally, I said, "Yes, I like it." "Come sit next to it than, "
Bruce said. I sat on the sofa next to him. "Feel it," he said to me. I
grasped his cock with my right hand, massaging at it slightly. The
cock harden almost at once. I stroked at it some more. It grew to its
full ten inches. "Wouldn't you like to taste it?" Bruce said to me in
a commanding but understanding voice.
"I've never had a man's cock in my hand before," I said to Bruce while
still staring at the cock, massaging it with my right hand. I noticed
how pale my Anglo hand seemed as it encircled the black cock. "I love
touching it. Yes, I WANT to taste it, though." Bruce, smiling but
saying nothing, took his left hand, guided my head down to his cock. I
opened my mouth as wide as possible to receive the black cock. Bruce
slid his cock into my mouth. I closed my lips over it and licked at
the head of the cock with my tongue. Only about four inches of cock
was in my mouth but it felt like much more. I knelt on the floor in
front of Bruce, as if worshipping his cock; he slid forward on the
coach. I began moving my head up and down on the cock, trying to
imitate what little I knew of the proper way to suck a man's cock.
"Use your lips, your tongue on it; not your teeth," Bruce informed me.
I closed my lips tighter on his cock, making sure not to allow my
teeth to connect with, to harm his beautiful black rod, and licked the
four inches of it that was in my mouth. With my left hand holding his
balls, my right hand around the base of the cock's shaft, I managed to
get another two inches of him into my mouth. I pumped my head at a
rapid pace then. Six inches of young black cock slid down my throat
and fed this new need of mine. I LOVED this. The taste of the cock,
the color and shape of it. I stuffed more of the cock in me, pumped my
face into it.
"Ahhhh, that's better," said Bruce. He pushed me back, away from the
sofa. His cock was still in my mouth as he then stood up. I was
kneeling before this beautiful black man as he stood up, his cock
still deep inside my mouth. I was glad that I had not lost the taste
of him for even that brief moment. Bruce began pumping into me then,
ramming his cock further down my throat. Grabbing, pulling forward on
my head with each stroke of his cock into my mouth. I managed to get
almost all of him in my mouth then. I put both my arms around his ass
and pulled him into me even further. I was amazed that I could suck
nine inches of cock without gagging. Kneeling before this black man,
his cock feeding me with rapid thrusts, my arms around his ass, I
realized that this was not destined to be a one-time thing.
The face fucking of me by Bruce must have gone on for at least 15
minutes before I tasted my first male cum. "Ohhhhh," was the only
noise Bruce made before his cock exploded inside my mouth. Each stroke
of his cock pumped whiteness into my mouth. Twenty, thirty cum-pumping
strokes of his cock fed me with what felt like a half-cup of cum. The
TASTE!! I never though a man's cum could be so wonderful!! Strong,
salty but with the unmistakable flavor of pure maleness!! Some of the
cum, despite my valiant attempts to swallow all of it, dribbled out of
the corners of my mouth, down my chin. "What would Sue think of me?" I
wondered, "If she came home right now and saw me kneeling in front of
this black man, him standing, my arms around his ass, pulling him into
my face, his cock pumping cum into my mouth?" Would she understand if
she came home right at this moment and saw me on my knees before
Bruce, his cum oozing out of the corners of my mouth?
Bruce disrupted that thought of mine by saying, "OK, that works for
now." He then slid his cock out of my mouth. I noticed that his cock,
at that point out of me and about a foot from my mouth, was still
oozing a little cum. I reached over and squeezed the length of the
cock, from base of shaft to its head. A bit more cum was forced out. I
crawled forward and licked the cum off the head of his cock. "You like
cock now, don't you?" Bruce questioned me, as I remained on my knees
in front of him. "No," I said. "I LOVE cock now!!!" Bruce laughed.
"First time?" "Yes, first time," I responded. "Then let me show you
something else you can do." Bruce stepped forward, pushed me down. I
realized he wanted me on my back on the floor. I complied. He placed
his legs wide on either side of my head, got to his knees, lowered
himself to my face. His large balls dangled only inches above my
mouth. "Put them in your mouth, suck on them--carefully. Taste the
sweat there. Lick that sweat off."
I raised my head slightly; his balls were so big that one alone filled
my mouth. I licked--very carefully--at each, my tongue, indeed,
tasting the sweet sweat there. This male sweat from his balls was
another pleasure I was not expecting. I licked and sucked at his balls
for over ten more minutes. "Now what would Sue think," I wondered
again, still licking and sucking, "if she walked in right now and saw
me on the floor, Bruce straddling my face, dipping his huge balls into
my mouth, one at a time, me licking, sucking, swallowing the sweat off
them, sweat produced by his earlier face-fucking of me?"
I wouldn't care WHAT she thought, I finally decided. I wouldn't even
stop the action for her. I would just go on licking and sucking.
Nothing could top or stop this now. By then, though, Bruce was
satisfied that I had thoroughly cleaned his balls with my tongue.
"That's enough for now," he said to me as he stood up. "You can get
off the floor." I got up and sat on the sofa. Bruce sat next to me,
preferring to remain naked. We talked for about an hour, Bruce
explaining to me that he liked to fuck men as much as he does women
but does not "reciprocate," as far as men go. "I enjoy plugging a
man's mouth--especially white men--with my cock but don't take cock
myself," Bruce said to me, he still on the sofa and naked, me still
fully dressed. "I like it when the men worship my body like you have,
too--the sucking, licking of a pink tongue on my black balls and
cock."
He speaking in that way caused my own puny-and-ugly-when-compared-to-
his cock to nearly burst through my pants. It was harder then than it
was when his cock was in my mouth. I ignored the pressure in my pants,
though. I knew it was there only as a sign that Bruce should be as
satisfied as possible by my tongue. My cock was telling me that my
tongue had more work to do. I bent over and started licking Bruce
between his legs, holding his balls away from the area of his legs
that they rested on so I could taste more of him there. The taste of
him there was different than the taste of his cock, cum or balls. A
new but different male taste thrilled my tongue. I continued licking
at him there while he went on explaining how he enjoyed pumping his
cum into a white man's mouth; how he preferred fucking black women
over white women.
His cock was soon getting hard again, whether from my tongue working
between his legs or the one-sided conversation he held that spoke of
his preference for a white man's mouth and a black woman's cunt, not
really of concern to me at the time. I was only happy that his
beautiful dark rod was hard again. "Stand," he finally said to me, his
cock then at full staff again. I got to my feet. Bruce stood too,
facing, towering over me, his cock sticking straight out. He started
rubbing his hands up and down my ass. An electric thrill traveled down
my ass, right into my own cock. I realized Bruce's hands feeling up my
ass was a new pleasure. Strong, big, dark hands...grabbing my white
ass--hard. It felt so GOOD!!!
"Are you a cherry there, too?" he asked me, referring to my ass.
"Yes," I replied. "I've never been fucked in the ass, either." "We'll
take care of that problem." Bruce unbuckled my belt, dropping my pants
to the floor. "Over there," he said, pointing at our kitchen table. I
stepped out of my pants, walked over to the table, dropped my
underwear, kicked them away. "Lean over the table, spread your legs
wide," Bruce instructed me. The left side of my face was flat against
the table, my legs wide, my small, tight white ass bare and waiting
impatiently for his long, dark cock. "Relax, " Bruce said to me. "And
my cock will be an easier fit...and you'll enjoy it even more." It was
painful at first, when Bruce first slid his cock up my ass. I enjoyed
the feel of the cock in me so much that the pain was a minor
complication. It felt warm, so warm, that cock in my ass. "That's
about half of me in you. Think you can take it all?" Bruce questioned
me. "Please," I begged him, "fuck me with ALL of your cock. Drive it
ALL up my ass." "OK," Bruce said, understanding my need. He began
ramming his whole cock right up my ass, holding on to my hips for
leverage. I was gripping the far side of the table, enjoying every bit
of the cock in me even through the extreme pain it caused each time it
was forced completely up my little, white, cherry ass. I was proud,
though, that that first time I'd ever had a man's cock in my ass that
I could take all of it. It felt so WONDERFUL to have my ass filled by
that cock...
I could see the clock on the wall from my position. It had been going
on for over 15 minutes now, this ass fucking of me. Bruce fucked me
slow for a few minutes, then sped up, ramming his cock into me with
such force that I was pushed forward over the table. No pain, anymore,
though; just pleasure as the cock seemed to reach almost to my belly.
This time Sue really DID walk in on us. I was bent over the table,
taking all of Bruce's cock up my ass as she entered the kitchen. Sue,
in her red mini, standing there to my right so I could clearly see
her, had no expression on her face, at first. Bruce continued to fuck
me; I was thrusting my ass backwards to encourage him to not stop.
"I guess we CAN share him," Sue finally said to me, obviously
referring to Bruce. Sue smiled at me then, saying "He's only 18; he
can satisfy both of us. I didn't know you LIKED cock, though, Jim." "I
LOVE cock now," I managed to say. Bruce was still ramming his cock up
my ass, me thrusting my little ass backwards in an attempt to get more
of him inside me. "I like seeing you take it, too," Sue replied. "It
turns me on, seeing that cock slide in and out of my husband's ass."
"I sucked him off, too...licked his balls-everything," I admitted to
Sue. Bruce began pumping his cock really fast up my ass then. My
conversation with Sue had primed him for a climax far up inside me.
"Ah. Ah. Ah. Ah," the only words from Bruce as he started pumping a
load of cum far up my ass, as Sue watched, immensely enjoying the
whole event. My ass sore from Bruce's cock, the taste of his cum still
in my mouth, the scent of his balls still fresh to me, the warmth of
his cum still felt deep, up inside me... The sight of Sue approving
and watching me get fucked by the cock of Bruce...
Far away, long ago, now...but still yesterday in my mind. Prejudice is
less, these days, up there in Maine and elsewhere. But for me, the
pleasure will likely never be more...
>
> пр
одолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 5:57:53 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
Bruise Man
As a bouncer at a very popular, upscale nightclub in a warm city
(Phoenix, Az), a good part of my job involves observation, since far
more people want to enter the club than are allowed by local law. I
must decide, by first impression alone, who is suitable to enter the
establishment and who could be a potential source of trouble and must
be turned away. Five years at this trade and club has given me a keen
eye for the trouble makers and the most desirable women. By most
desirable women, I'm not necessarily referring to the most beautiful
women. I'm talking about women in the club line who have the best leg
and thigh bruises. Those bruises, clearly visible on the women's legs-
they usually always wearing mini-type skirts or shorts in this desert
warmth--signify the very best fucks, you see. Which means these sex-
bruised females ALWAYS get in my club. And for free! Understand,
though, I'm talking passion prints here and not abuse. Bruises left by
the gripping fingers of a man during hot, heavy sex; not hate marks.
I mean, you see three or four blue or purple finger bruises on the
outside of a woman's upper thigh and one blue or purple thumb bruise
on the inside of the same thigh--her other leg a match-- and you know
this woman has most likely recently been fucked hard while on her
back, her legs folded far back to allow more cock into her cunt.
She'll likely make sure her sex bruises are clearly visible while
she's out in public. She's making a statement with that, you see: "I
LIKE cock deep inside me. And I WANT the boys to KNOW that!" she's
saying to anyone with sense enough to understand. If she's out in
public alone, sex-bruises clearly visible, that's a good lady to buy a
drink for...
Those women with low bruises on their legs just above their knees have
clearly had those legs wrapped close around a man's head, his hands
gripping and pulling her cunt into his face as his tongue licks far up
inside her. Lesbians? Oh, sure. They leave low leg bruises, but not so
purple, they usually having less strength in their hands. Speaking of
hand strength, you can tell how big/strong the guy that fucked the
lady with the leg bruises was by checking the number and color of
finger bruises: Light blue with but three finger prints means a wimpy
guy or a lesbian (if the bruises are low); four prints means he had
enough strength in his little finger to leave a mark; dark blue to
deep purple shows power of grip, those man.
Here's a tougher one: ankle bruises on women: What this means is that
if one sees matching bruises on both ankles of a woman, a boyfriend or
husband likely held her legs apart as another man fucked her, the
husband holding apart and high his wife's legs...another man between
those legs fucking the hell out of her...her husband's hands gripping
tighter and tighter her ankles as his excitement rose in watching
another man's cock ram up his wife's cunt...producing deep bruises on
her ankles in the process...
Hey, I know my leg bruises!! I could go on for hours on the subject.
Know what one bruise on the calf of a woman's right leg and one bruise
on the ankle of her left leg means? Fine. Great. Email/fax me the
answer. You'll get in the club free if it's correct. Here's another
one: How about a woman with large blue palm outline bruises on both
sides of her inner upper legs? That would be from a black man fucking
a white woman in the ass as she was bent over and bracing her hands on
a sink as he drove 10 inches of prime meat fully inside her ass, his
hands on the inside of her thighs and pressing hard to support her but
leaving her ass free to thrust itself back at him.
OK. That was me. But I would have recognized the marks anyway. How
would I have known it was a black man's cock feeding the white woman's
ass otherwise? Simple: A white man fucking a white woman in the ass
will virtually always grip the woman around the waist and pull her to
him. A black guy fucking a white woman in the ass wants her to show
how much she adores that black cock in her by allowing her the freedom
of shoving her ass back into his cock, which she almost always does,
of course. Different strokes, you know...
Longer ones, too, if you're a black dude. "Ah, size doesn't matter,"
the white guys always say. Doesn't matter to who, though? Matters to
their wives, from what the wives tell me. "God! So big! So thick! Fuck
me deep! Hard! Stick that beautiful black cock in me!! PLEASEEEE!!!"
is what I hear from married white women who're taking my cock up their
cunts, in their asses, sucking me dry with their lips and tongues.
Yesterday, this gorgeous blue-eyed blonde and her husband were waiting
in the line at the club when I noticed the ankle bruises on her. Yup.
Her husband was into watching and helping her get fucked by black
dudes, since she also had the tell-tale hand prints on the insides of
her legs. This was a woman who wanted black cock with a husband who
not only liked to watch her get fucked but wished to help out by
holding his wife's legs wide so the black dude could stand between her
legs and shove his cock deep inside that high-income cunt. I roped the
entrance and escorted the couple right inside, sat them at a great
table, she staring at the bulge between my legs, he staring at her
staring at my hardness for the entire walk. Both of them wanted my
cock in her...and as quickly as possible.
"My, you look like a big guy," the athletically-inclined, very thin
blonde said to me, referring to my cock but addressing my height, she
sitting at the table eye-level to my prick, which was only inches from
her face. "Yes, six foot four," my 'coe' reply. The twenty-something
woman went on for about five minutes explaining how her best employees
were African-Americans before I interrupted her with, "Lady, I KNOW
what you and your husband (they wearing matching wedding rings) REALLY
want, and it's hanging here between my legs, only two inches from your
face now. Right?" "God, yes," she said, he smiling. "Follow me," I
told them, explaining while leading them to the employee restroom that
I had the entrance roped and couldn't be away too long. You gotta jump
to the chase with this kind of Anglo couple or they'll bend your ear
for hours with how many black friends, loyal employees they have
before getting around to discussing your black dick, which is the real
reason they're talking to you in the first place.
Anyway, I showed the blonde and her hubby into the employees restroom
and what did we see? A stunning black woman bent forward over the sink
offering up her ass for an Italian guy's tongue, he on his knees, his
tongue far up her hole. The black woman smiled at the three of us; the
Italian guy wasn't distracted in the least, his tongue making slurping
noises as it slid around her asshole. "Hi, June," I said to the black
beauty. "Hi, Honey," she replied to me. "It's OK," I said to the
blonde and her CEO husband. "That's June, my wife. She likes Italian
tongue licking at and in her ass. I have no idea why it has to be
Italian tongue...something to do with garlic, maybe. I don't mind,
since tongue in her ass is all she allows from other guys. She wants
dick up there, she comes to me only."
The high-income white couple said nothing; the Italian guy curled his
tongue up and shoved it far up June's ass; I slipped the blonde's mini
and panties off; her husband started playing with his cock; everything
was just fine... I guided the naked-from-the-waist-down blonde over to
a low table I placed in the restroom when I first started here. I must
have fucked 500 white women on that table in my five years at the
club. Without a word, the blonde laid on her back on the table, her
cunt to its edge, her legs dangling. Her husband grabbed her by the
ankles and held her legs apart and high (Do I KNOW my bruises?!). I
ducked under her legs and took out my prick for his and her
inspection. They both smiled as I moved in and shoved it deep up her
cunt on the first stroke. I fucked her hard, fast and without mercy--
just the way they all like it. I came in her as she was moaning in
climax. I withdrew my prick after I was sure all my cum got inside
her. I noticed that a little cum remained on the tip of my cock and
wiped it clean on her pussy hairs.
"I have to go back front for a few minutes," I told the husband, "but
will be back shortly to face fuck your wife. Why don't you lick out
your wife's cunt while you wait?" I suggested, knowing that was his
plan anyway. I always wondered why these husbands don't just forget
the middleman and suck my dick themselves, rather than lick my cum out
of their wife's cunt. I returned ten minutes later to see the husband
still poking his tongue up his wife's cunt and the Italian guy still
slurping at June's ass. "I have a few minutes now," I told the white
couple. "You can suck my cock, now," I informed the blonde. As the
long blonde hair fell around my cock, she on her knees before me, my
dick eight inches down her throat, I said to her husband, "Now's the
time for you to jerk off."
Jim, my boss walked in the restroom, then. Followed by his wife, Barb.
The boss and his wife took in the whole scene--me face fucking the
blonde while her husband was jerking himself off; the Italian guy with
his tongue still up June's ass. "I guess not today," my Ukrainian boss
said in a despairing voice. A disappointing "ah", the only sound from
his wife, a Ukrainian also. As I was cumming in the mouth of the
blonde, she swallowing greedily, I replied in between bursts of cum
being pumped into the blonde's mouth,
"Maybe...later...tonight...I...can...take...care...of...Barb..."
Hey, speaking of Ukrainian women, OK, here's one more: Why do a lot of
Ukrainian women have a sex bruise on the top of their left foot and a
similar sex bruise behind their right knee?
> was when his cock was in my mouth. I ignored the...
>
> продолжение >>
As a bouncer at a very popular, upscale nightclub in a warm city
(Phoenix, Az), a good part of my job involves observation, since far
more people want to enter the club than are allowed by local law. I
must decide, by first impression alone, who is suitable to enter the
establishment and who could be a potential source of trouble and must
be turned away. Five years at this trade and club has given me a keen
eye for the trouble makers and the most desirable women. By most
desirable women, I'm not necessarily referring to the most beautiful
women. I'm talking about women in the club line who have the best leg
and thigh bruises. Those bruises, clearly visible on the women's legs-
they usually always wearing mini-type skirts or shorts in this desert
warmth--signify the very best fucks, you see. Which means these sex-
bruised females ALWAYS get in my club. And for free! Understand,
though, I'm talking passion prints here and not abuse. Bruises left by
the gripping fingers of a man during hot, heavy sex; not hate marks.
I mean, you see three or four blue or purple finger bruises on the
outside of a woman's upper thigh and one blue or purple thumb bruise
on the inside of the same thigh--her other leg a match-- and you know
this woman has most likely recently been fucked hard while on her
back, her legs folded far back to allow more cock into her cunt.
She'll likely make sure her sex bruises are clearly visible while
she's out in public. She's making a statement with that, you see: "I
LIKE cock deep inside me. And I WANT the boys to KNOW that!" she's
saying to anyone with sense enough to understand. If she's out in
public alone, sex-bruises clearly visible, that's a good lady to buy a
drink for...
Those women with low bruises on their legs just above their knees have
clearly had those legs wrapped close around a man's head, his hands
gripping and pulling her cunt into his face as his tongue licks far up
inside her. Lesbians? Oh, sure. They leave low leg bruises, but not so
purple, they usually having less strength in their hands. Speaking of
hand strength, you can tell how big/strong the guy that fucked the
lady with the leg bruises was by checking the number and color of
finger bruises: Light blue with but three finger prints means a wimpy
guy or a lesbian (if the bruises are low); four prints means he had
enough strength in his little finger to leave a mark; dark blue to
deep purple shows power of grip, those man.
Here's a tougher one: ankle bruises on women: What this means is that
if one sees matching bruises on both ankles of a woman, a boyfriend or
husband likely held her legs apart as another man fucked her, the
husband holding apart and high his wife's legs...another man between
those legs fucking the hell out of her...her husband's hands gripping
tighter and tighter her ankles as his excitement rose in watching
another man's cock ram up his wife's cunt...producing deep bruises on
her ankles in the process...
Hey, I know my leg bruises!! I could go on for hours on the subject.
Know what one bruise on the calf of a woman's right leg and one bruise
on the ankle of her left leg means? Fine. Great. Email/fax me the
answer. You'll get in the club free if it's correct. Here's another
one: How about a woman with large blue palm outline bruises on both
sides of her inner upper legs? That would be from a black man fucking
a white woman in the ass as she was bent over and bracing her hands on
a sink as he drove 10 inches of prime meat fully inside her ass, his
hands on the inside of her thighs and pressing hard to support her but
leaving her ass free to thrust itself back at him.
OK. That was me. But I would have recognized the marks anyway. How
would I have known it was a black man's cock feeding the white woman's
ass otherwise? Simple: A white man fucking a white woman in the ass
will virtually always grip the woman around the waist and pull her to
him. A black guy fucking a white woman in the ass wants her to show
how much she adores that black cock in her by allowing her the freedom
of shoving her ass back into his cock, which she almost always does,
of course. Different strokes, you know...
Longer ones, too, if you're a black dude. "Ah, size doesn't matter,"
the white guys always say. Doesn't matter to who, though? Matters to
their wives, from what the wives tell me. "God! So big! So thick! Fuck
me deep! Hard! Stick that beautiful black cock in me!! PLEASEEEE!!!"
is what I hear from married white women who're taking my cock up their
cunts, in their asses, sucking me dry with their lips and tongues.
Yesterday, this gorgeous blue-eyed blonde and her husband were waiting
in the line at the club when I noticed the ankle bruises on her. Yup.
Her husband was into watching and helping her get fucked by black
dudes, since she also had the tell-tale hand prints on the insides of
her legs. This was a woman who wanted black cock with a husband who
not only liked to watch her get fucked but wished to help out by
holding his wife's legs wide so the black dude could stand between her
legs and shove his cock deep inside that high-income cunt. I roped the
entrance and escorted the couple right inside, sat them at a great
table, she staring at the bulge between my legs, he staring at her
staring at my hardness for the entire walk. Both of them wanted my
cock in her...and as quickly as possible.
"My, you look like a big guy," the athletically-inclined, very thin
blonde said to me, referring to my cock but addressing my height, she
sitting at the table eye-level to my prick, which was only inches from
her face. "Yes, six foot four," my 'coe' reply. The twenty-something
woman went on for about five minutes explaining how her best employees
were African-Americans before I interrupted her with, "Lady, I KNOW
what you and your husband (they wearing matching wedding rings) REALLY
want, and it's hanging here between my legs, only two inches from your
face now. Right?" "God, yes," she said, he smiling. "Follow me," I
told them, explaining while leading them to the employee restroom that
I had the entrance roped and couldn't be away too long. You gotta jump
to the chase with this kind of Anglo couple or they'll bend your ear
for hours with how many black friends, loyal employees they have
before getting around to discussing your black dick, which is the real
reason they're talking to you in the first place.
Anyway, I showed the blonde and her hubby into the employees restroom
and what did we see? A stunning black woman bent forward over the sink
offering up her ass for an Italian guy's tongue, he on his knees, his
tongue far up her hole. The black woman smiled at the three of us; the
Italian guy wasn't distracted in the least, his tongue making slurping
noises as it slid around her asshole. "Hi, June," I said to the black
beauty. "Hi, Honey," she replied to me. "It's OK," I said to the
blonde and her CEO husband. "That's June, my wife. She likes Italian
tongue licking at and in her ass. I have no idea why it has to be
Italian tongue...something to do with garlic, maybe. I don't mind,
since tongue in her ass is all she allows from other guys. She wants
dick up there, she comes to me only."
The high-income white couple said nothing; the Italian guy curled his
tongue up and shoved it far up June's ass; I slipped the blonde's mini
and panties off; her husband started playing with his cock; everything
was just fine... I guided the naked-from-the-waist-down blonde over to
a low table I placed in the restroom when I first started here. I must
have fucked 500 white women on that table in my five years at the
club. Without a word, the blonde laid on her back on the table, her
cunt to its edge, her legs dangling. Her husband grabbed her by the
ankles and held her legs apart and high (Do I KNOW my bruises?!). I
ducked under her legs and took out my prick for his and her
inspection. They both smiled as I moved in and shoved it deep up her
cunt on the first stroke. I fucked her hard, fast and without mercy--
just the way they all like it. I came in her as she was moaning in
climax. I withdrew my prick after I was sure all my cum got inside
her. I noticed that a little cum remained on the tip of my cock and
wiped it clean on her pussy hairs.
"I have to go back front for a few minutes," I told the husband, "but
will be back shortly to face fuck your wife. Why don't you lick out
your wife's cunt while you wait?" I suggested, knowing that was his
plan anyway. I always wondered why these husbands don't just forget
the middleman and suck my dick themselves, rather than lick my cum out
of their wife's cunt. I returned ten minutes later to see the husband
still poking his tongue up his wife's cunt and the Italian guy still
slurping at June's ass. "I have a few minutes now," I told the white
couple. "You can suck my cock, now," I informed the blonde. As the
long blonde hair fell around my cock, she on her knees before me, my
dick eight inches down her throat, I said to her husband, "Now's the
time for you to jerk off."
Jim, my boss walked in the restroom, then. Followed by his wife, Barb.
The boss and his wife took in the whole scene--me face fucking the
blonde while her husband was jerking himself off; the Italian guy with
his tongue still up June's ass. "I guess not today," my Ukrainian boss
said in a despairing voice. A disappointing "ah", the only sound from
his wife, a Ukrainian also. As I was cumming in the mouth of the
blonde, she swallowing greedily, I replied in between bursts of cum
being pumped into the blonde's mouth,
"Maybe...later...tonight...I...can...take...care...of...Barb..."
Hey, speaking of Ukrainian women, OK, here's one more: Why do a lot of
Ukrainian women have a sex bruise on the top of their left foot and a
similar sex bruise behind their right knee?
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:06:12 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:06:51 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Carmen's Crave
There are three important goals that a man with a foot and leg desire-
some call it a fetish--should strive to attain: First, endeavor to
reside in a warm area, since warmth virtually guarantees a year-round
view of legs left exposed by shorts and mini skirts (thus you can see
what's out there) and warm weather women are 'hotter,' overall, than
cold-city females; second, operate or own a fitness center/club,
because the women who patronize such establishments are almost
universally there to create a body which men will worship, the women
being more inspired towards perfection in areas warm enough to show
off their accomplishments, naturally. Female fitness center clientele
are very open to being approached for leg and foot worship, in
particular, I've known since high school, the women refining
themselves, in many cases, for just such occasions. These women truly
desire to be the object of a man's adoration but do not wish to be
exposed to infections or pregnancy or anything else that may deform,
mishap or pollute their perfect bodies (which they are in love with
themselves), so accept leg/foot worship to be the safest, most
desirable (and fitting) sex available to them and respond positively,
in most cases, to the suggestion by a man that he would like to lick,
taste, worship her legs and feet and nothing more; the third goal
would be for the leg/foot man to marry an understanding woman, one who
accepts and encourages his lower-body-female involvement lifestyle, so
he can get on with the rest of life...
I live in a warm Southwestern state, operate a fitness center, where I
met my understanding wife... I first met Carmen, 22, a Mexican
American/Irish woman with long, deep black slightly curly hair, full
sensuous lips, shape, glow-in-the-dark, green eyes, a 5'2" , 95 pound
figure that would stun a man with its perfect dimensions, when she
came into my fitness club to purchase a 6 months membersship. "I need
to keep in shape," her simple words to me. "How much for six months?"
She had on a pair of stretch shorts, legs visible almost to crotch.
She must have recognized my particular need right off, as she
immediately began licking her fingers and rubbing the moisture from
them onto her legs. "Always free the first month," I lied, my eyes
intent on her licking, rubbing. "No sign-up required," another
outright lie. Kicking her shoes off, "Let's see what you've got, " she
speaking in a serious tone, fully realizing my eyes focused on her
legs, feet the whole time.
On the stair stepper she was magnificent in her black stretch shorts,
white sweat shirt, bare feet, each pace tightening and strengthening
the muscles in her legs...and producing great quantities of sweat that
trickled down her brown thighs, calves, her sweat shirt soaking up the
moisture from her upper body, her face not even damp from the
exaction. From the stepper, she asked for a towel: "Hot, I'm sweating
bullets; need a towel for my legs," she directed me. Boldness and
knowledge (warm area, fitness center) showing, I said to her, "Can my
tongue be the towel that comforts and soothes your legs?" It was very
early and we were alone, so no real risk in asking was involved,
admittedly... "I KNEW you were a leg man," she laughed. "I can
recognize them right away." No surprise to me, considering climate,
establishment. Coming to a slow halt on the machine, she asked
"Tongue, feet, legs, nothing more?" (She rightly assumed 'feet' and
'nothing more' were included in the proposed adventure, as well.).
"Nothing more." "Where?" "I have a back room," my hard cock visibly
shoving my stretch pants to one side.
Carmen sat on a high-backed wooden chair, her legs spread wide, the
sweat starting to drip off them onto the floor. On my knees in an
instant, I began high on her right leg, licking each sweet drop of
sweat off her upper leg, running my tongue down to her ankles,
repeating the process over and over, in a hurry, fearing that I'd lose
a drop of her juice to gravity and the floor. Quickly onto the left
leg, again from the top down. Me raising her legs high in the air, one
at a time, so I could lick the moisture, taste the tan feminine beauty
that waited along the back of each of her legs. Thirty minutes of
frantic licking, tasting, swallowing the sweetness of her
legs...before I slowed down considerably, grasped that I'd gotten most
of her inside me... "Not tired of tasting me, are you?" Carmen
inquired, concerned that I was stopping my worship of her legs
completely. "I like the feel of your tongue on my legs, the way it
laps up all my sweat. I almost had an orgasm when you ran your tongue
over the back of my right leg, behind my knee. The way you held my
brown leg with your white hands--like it was an object of your
worship--ran your tongue over the erotic zone behind my knee..."
I answered her by lifting her right foot to my mouth. I licked at the
sole of her right foot, snaking my tongue between each toe. I found a
bitter but feminine taste between each of her toes--more pleasing than
the taste of cunt juice. More worthy of worship, too. I licked her
other foot to perfection. I swallowed everything I found on her,
rubbing the soles of each of her feet across my face, pressing them
deep into both sides of my face, hoping that the taste and wonderful
aroma of her feet would remain with me for a long time. Another hour
of leg and foot worship of the delicious, brown-all-over Carmen went
by before she made a suggestion. "I need to go urinate," she said. "My
former leg slave liked for some of my piss to leak down my legs, so he
could lick it off. Would you enjoy that, licking my piss off each of
my legs?" Drooling at the thought, I said "Yes. Yes. Let me lick your
piss off your legs."
Carmen didn't stay long in the lady's room. Less than five minutes
later she was back in the wooded chair, her legs dripping piss, the
crotch on the shorts she was wearing soaked. She just smiled at me as
I started high on her right leg again, my tongue alive with the taste
of this new juice from her. I realized she didn't waste much of her
sweet yellow juice on the toilet, saving almost all of it for my
mouth. I thanked her for the treat by making sure I got every drop of
her inside my mouth, worshipping and washing, with my tongue, her toes
once more in the process, pressing the soles of each of her feet into
the flesh of my face once again.
Two hours of licking and drinking of this brown woman that just this
early morning came into my center and I was not satisfied, though my
tongue was sore from stretching to get the most from each lick of her
and my mouth strong with the taste of her leg sweat, piss, feet and
toes. My face had the pleasant and sexual odor of Carmen's feet driven
into its pores. I will not wash my face for a week, I said to Carmen.
"You're really a great foot slave," she responded, still sitting in
the high-back wooden chair. I think she looks like a queen sitting
there on that throne-type chair. "I'm glad I came into your center."
She lifted herself from the chair then, stood directly before me, me
still kneeling on the floor before her. Looking down on me, her
unworthy slave, she said, "I crave something. I like to have a man cum
on my feet, then have him lick it all off. It's a craving I have. I
NEED to see a man lick his own fresh cum off of my feet. OK?" I on my
knees, dropped my sweat pants and shorts to the floor. Carmen stepped
forward, her right foot directly under my swollen prick. I jerked on
my cock as fast and as hard as I could, not wishing to make Carmen
wait long. In a very short time, a huge load of cum fell on the top of
her right foot, some of the cum missing and hitting the floor beside
the foot. I immediately began licking the cum off the top of her foot,
from between her toes, where it had seeped. Sneaking a peek up at her,
I saw she was in ecstasy: Her eyes half closed but watching me lick at
her, two fingers of her right hand slowly at work between her legs,
mouth wide open, a faint feminine moan escaping her. She was quietly
cumming from seeing me lick my own cum off of her feet. I loved it
all...
"That was GREAT!!" she finally said after I stopped loving at her for
a moment. "But you forgot some." Still standing during all this, she
stepped on the cum that had missed her foot and fallen on the floor.
She sat down again, the bottom of her right foot inches from my face
and sticky with my own cum. I licked the cum off the sole of her foot,
she moaning with pleasure again. Finished with licking the cum off her
right foot, still on my knees before her, she seated on the throne
chair, I asked her what else a good foot slave could do for her: "Milk
yourself onto my other foot, of course," her words. Carmen wanted me
to jerk off on her left foot, suck, lick the cum off of it too. She
pushed her left foot towards me, waiting. I realized her demand had
stiffened my cock again already. In less than three minutes, I stroked
another load of cum onto her left foot, spread it around with my
fingers and began licking her left foot clean. My tongue burned with
the strong taste of my own cum as its pinkness slid across her foot,
between each of her toes. As soon my tongue had collected all of the
cum and I had swallowed it, the true taste of Carmen began returning,
though. This pure and powerful, totally feminine sweetness that can
only be savored by a tongue caressing the most sexually alive and
giving area of a woman-her legs and feet--surpassed the flavor of the
most expensive wine I had ever experienced.
Carmen was deep into orgasm as I was finishing up with her left foot.
Moaning and squirming. Two fingers on her right hand fast at work
between her legs this time. Then she suddenly stood up again, dropped
her shorts and panties to mid-calf, allowing a stream of feminine cum
juice to slowly trickle down both of her legs. The largest amount of
female juice I'd ever seen from an orgasm. I slid her panties and
shorts to the floor; she stepped out of them. I licked her cum juice
off both of her legs before the female nectar had gone beyond her
knees... She rewarded me by demanding that I lay flat on the floor,
face up. I complied, my shorts still to my ankles, my cock now flaccid
from being milked twice, my mouth wonderfully still alive with the
tastes of her cum, her piss, her sweat, her feet, her legs. My face
maintaining the strong sensual aroma of her feet. Still naked, Carmen,
in a soft, truly sexually satisfied voice, said "I'd like to walk on
my new slave. To press the essence of my feet into every pore of his
body." I didn't have to respond; she knew I wanted the same thing.
Carmen, brown body naked, started by placing both of her feet on my
own feet, bending them painfully but pleasantly, satisfyingly
backwards; she then walked slowly up the calves of my legs, shifting
her weight from one of my calves to the other, pressing her feet
thoroughly into my muscles; up to my thighs, then, again pressing her
feet deeply into my muscles, shifting her weight. She reached the area
of my cock at that point. "I want your cock, your balls to be seeded
with the essence of my feet; that's very important to me," Carmen
explained as she told me to sit up. I sat up immediately, my legs
still flat along the floor. Carmen put her tan right foot between my
legs, moved it forward to rest on top of my cock. Her brown right foot
now covered my pale white cock. She then drove the full weight of her
body into my cock. It was so painful I wanted to scream. But it was so
pleasant my cock started to harden again, which caused even more
pain...and hardness. Carmen again and again drove all of her weight
into her foot where it covered my cock. She was, actually, trampling
my cock. I LOVED it...even when she placed the heel of her foot on the
head of my cock and put all her weight on it...
Satisfied that my cock was impregnated with the essence of her right
foot, Carmen finally removed the foot from my cock...and placed her
left foot over my balls. Again the painfulness as she put all her
weight on my balls. Extreme, exhilarating pain...but potent pleasure
as well. I noticed from the smile on her face that she enjoyed this as
much as me--maybe even more... Flat on my back again, Carmen went on
to pace all over the trunk of my body, planting the aroma, the "seed"
of her feet into each pore of the front of my body. Up to my head,
where she pressed her feet into my face, stuck each of her slender,
small feet into my mouth. I tried to take as much of each of Carmen's
feet completely into my mouth as possible, wanting the taste of her to
stay with me forever. I managed to get each of her feet, up to her
ankles almost, into my mouth. She pushed--hard--each of her feet, one
at a time, as deeply inside my mouth as possible, kept each one there
until she was satisfied my mouth had absorbed as much an essence from
each foot as possible. She wished for me to remembers and desire the
taste of her feet long after she had left the fitness center. The
sensation, the taste of her was terrific!! She instructed me to turn
over, finished by pacing my back, down my ass, along my legs, again
driving herself into each pore of my body...
I had, of course, licked clean many female legs, feet and toes before,
living in a warm area, operating a fitness center, knowing what I
know, but none could compare with Carmen. We were married three weeks
later, 15 years ago. Carmen has never been 'fucked' by me in all that
time. My cock has never been inside my wife. Carmen has never even
touched my cock with her hands, in fact. Her only interest in my prick
comes at milking time or when she tramples it into renewed hardness.
My tongue has not licked nor tasted higher on Carmen than her upper
thighs. Her cunt, her breasts are things to be worshipped from afar by
me, both of us wishing it that way. I do not 'kiss' Carmen in the
'normal' sense: Carmen licks her fingers, rubs them on her legs--
sometimes just spits on her legs; I then lick the moisture off her
legs. That is how we 'kiss.' Twice a day, every day, on my knees
before this goddess, I milk myself on her feet, lick it off. All of my
cum--15 years of it--is recycled. I do not use mouthwash, of course,
that the taste of her feet, piss, legs, sweat, the sweet female cum
that dribbles down her legs from her many orgasms, stays inside and
with me constantly. Every pore of me stays fresh with the aroma,
essence of Carmen, her nightly strolls along my body assuring that...
Her body remains perfect and pure, our marriage perfectly intact. We
are equally sexually satisfied... Remembers: warm climate, fitness
center...quite possibly...a brown-skinned woman... If you are a leg or
foot man, that is...
> ...
>
> продолжение >>
Carmen's Crave
There are three important goals that a man with a foot and leg desire-
some call it a fetish--should strive to attain: First, endeavor to
reside in a warm area, since warmth virtually guarantees a year-round
view of legs left exposed by shorts and mini skirts (thus you can see
what's out there) and warm weather women are 'hotter,' overall, than
cold-city females; second, operate or own a fitness center/club,
because the women who patronize such establishments are almost
universally there to create a body which men will worship, the women
being more inspired towards perfection in areas warm enough to show
off their accomplishments, naturally. Female fitness center clientele
are very open to being approached for leg and foot worship, in
particular, I've known since high school, the women refining
themselves, in many cases, for just such occasions. These women truly
desire to be the object of a man's adoration but do not wish to be
exposed to infections or pregnancy or anything else that may deform,
mishap or pollute their perfect bodies (which they are in love with
themselves), so accept leg/foot worship to be the safest, most
desirable (and fitting) sex available to them and respond positively,
in most cases, to the suggestion by a man that he would like to lick,
taste, worship her legs and feet and nothing more; the third goal
would be for the leg/foot man to marry an understanding woman, one who
accepts and encourages his lower-body-female involvement lifestyle, so
he can get on with the rest of life...
I live in a warm Southwestern state, operate a fitness center, where I
met my understanding wife... I first met Carmen, 22, a Mexican
American/Irish woman with long, deep black slightly curly hair, full
sensuous lips, shape, glow-in-the-dark, green eyes, a 5'2" , 95 pound
figure that would stun a man with its perfect dimensions, when she
came into my fitness club to purchase a 6 months membersship. "I need
to keep in shape," her simple words to me. "How much for six months?"
She had on a pair of stretch shorts, legs visible almost to crotch.
She must have recognized my particular need right off, as she
immediately began licking her fingers and rubbing the moisture from
them onto her legs. "Always free the first month," I lied, my eyes
intent on her licking, rubbing. "No sign-up required," another
outright lie. Kicking her shoes off, "Let's see what you've got, " she
speaking in a serious tone, fully realizing my eyes focused on her
legs, feet the whole time.
On the stair stepper she was magnificent in her black stretch shorts,
white sweat shirt, bare feet, each pace tightening and strengthening
the muscles in her legs...and producing great quantities of sweat that
trickled down her brown thighs, calves, her sweat shirt soaking up the
moisture from her upper body, her face not even damp from the
exaction. From the stepper, she asked for a towel: "Hot, I'm sweating
bullets; need a towel for my legs," she directed me. Boldness and
knowledge (warm area, fitness center) showing, I said to her, "Can my
tongue be the towel that comforts and soothes your legs?" It was very
early and we were alone, so no real risk in asking was involved,
admittedly... "I KNEW you were a leg man," she laughed. "I can
recognize them right away." No surprise to me, considering climate,
establishment. Coming to a slow halt on the machine, she asked
"Tongue, feet, legs, nothing more?" (She rightly assumed 'feet' and
'nothing more' were included in the proposed adventure, as well.).
"Nothing more." "Where?" "I have a back room," my hard cock visibly
shoving my stretch pants to one side.
Carmen sat on a high-backed wooden chair, her legs spread wide, the
sweat starting to drip off them onto the floor. On my knees in an
instant, I began high on her right leg, licking each sweet drop of
sweat off her upper leg, running my tongue down to her ankles,
repeating the process over and over, in a hurry, fearing that I'd lose
a drop of her juice to gravity and the floor. Quickly onto the left
leg, again from the top down. Me raising her legs high in the air, one
at a time, so I could lick the moisture, taste the tan feminine beauty
that waited along the back of each of her legs. Thirty minutes of
frantic licking, tasting, swallowing the sweetness of her
legs...before I slowed down considerably, grasped that I'd gotten most
of her inside me... "Not tired of tasting me, are you?" Carmen
inquired, concerned that I was stopping my worship of her legs
completely. "I like the feel of your tongue on my legs, the way it
laps up all my sweat. I almost had an orgasm when you ran your tongue
over the back of my right leg, behind my knee. The way you held my
brown leg with your white hands--like it was an object of your
worship--ran your tongue over the erotic zone behind my knee..."
I answered her by lifting her right foot to my mouth. I licked at the
sole of her right foot, snaking my tongue between each toe. I found a
bitter but feminine taste between each of her toes--more pleasing than
the taste of cunt juice. More worthy of worship, too. I licked her
other foot to perfection. I swallowed everything I found on her,
rubbing the soles of each of her feet across my face, pressing them
deep into both sides of my face, hoping that the taste and wonderful
aroma of her feet would remain with me for a long time. Another hour
of leg and foot worship of the delicious, brown-all-over Carmen went
by before she made a suggestion. "I need to go urinate," she said. "My
former leg slave liked for some of my piss to leak down my legs, so he
could lick it off. Would you enjoy that, licking my piss off each of
my legs?" Drooling at the thought, I said "Yes. Yes. Let me lick your
piss off your legs."
Carmen didn't stay long in the lady's room. Less than five minutes
later she was back in the wooded chair, her legs dripping piss, the
crotch on the shorts she was wearing soaked. She just smiled at me as
I started high on her right leg again, my tongue alive with the taste
of this new juice from her. I realized she didn't waste much of her
sweet yellow juice on the toilet, saving almost all of it for my
mouth. I thanked her for the treat by making sure I got every drop of
her inside my mouth, worshipping and washing, with my tongue, her toes
once more in the process, pressing the soles of each of her feet into
the flesh of my face once again.
Two hours of licking and drinking of this brown woman that just this
early morning came into my center and I was not satisfied, though my
tongue was sore from stretching to get the most from each lick of her
and my mouth strong with the taste of her leg sweat, piss, feet and
toes. My face had the pleasant and sexual odor of Carmen's feet driven
into its pores. I will not wash my face for a week, I said to Carmen.
"You're really a great foot slave," she responded, still sitting in
the high-back wooden chair. I think she looks like a queen sitting
there on that throne-type chair. "I'm glad I came into your center."
She lifted herself from the chair then, stood directly before me, me
still kneeling on the floor before her. Looking down on me, her
unworthy slave, she said, "I crave something. I like to have a man cum
on my feet, then have him lick it all off. It's a craving I have. I
NEED to see a man lick his own fresh cum off of my feet. OK?" I on my
knees, dropped my sweat pants and shorts to the floor. Carmen stepped
forward, her right foot directly under my swollen prick. I jerked on
my cock as fast and as hard as I could, not wishing to make Carmen
wait long. In a very short time, a huge load of cum fell on the top of
her right foot, some of the cum missing and hitting the floor beside
the foot. I immediately began licking the cum off the top of her foot,
from between her toes, where it had seeped. Sneaking a peek up at her,
I saw she was in ecstasy: Her eyes half closed but watching me lick at
her, two fingers of her right hand slowly at work between her legs,
mouth wide open, a faint feminine moan escaping her. She was quietly
cumming from seeing me lick my own cum off of her feet. I loved it
all...
"That was GREAT!!" she finally said after I stopped loving at her for
a moment. "But you forgot some." Still standing during all this, she
stepped on the cum that had missed her foot and fallen on the floor.
She sat down again, the bottom of her right foot inches from my face
and sticky with my own cum. I licked the cum off the sole of her foot,
she moaning with pleasure again. Finished with licking the cum off her
right foot, still on my knees before her, she seated on the throne
chair, I asked her what else a good foot slave could do for her: "Milk
yourself onto my other foot, of course," her words. Carmen wanted me
to jerk off on her left foot, suck, lick the cum off of it too. She
pushed her left foot towards me, waiting. I realized her demand had
stiffened my cock again already. In less than three minutes, I stroked
another load of cum onto her left foot, spread it around with my
fingers and began licking her left foot clean. My tongue burned with
the strong taste of my own cum as its pinkness slid across her foot,
between each of her toes. As soon my tongue had collected all of the
cum and I had swallowed it, the true taste of Carmen began returning,
though. This pure and powerful, totally feminine sweetness that can
only be savored by a tongue caressing the most sexually alive and
giving area of a woman-her legs and feet--surpassed the flavor of the
most expensive wine I had ever experienced.
Carmen was deep into orgasm as I was finishing up with her left foot.
Moaning and squirming. Two fingers on her right hand fast at work
between her legs this time. Then she suddenly stood up again, dropped
her shorts and panties to mid-calf, allowing a stream of feminine cum
juice to slowly trickle down both of her legs. The largest amount of
female juice I'd ever seen from an orgasm. I slid her panties and
shorts to the floor; she stepped out of them. I licked her cum juice
off both of her legs before the female nectar had gone beyond her
knees... She rewarded me by demanding that I lay flat on the floor,
face up. I complied, my shorts still to my ankles, my cock now flaccid
from being milked twice, my mouth wonderfully still alive with the
tastes of her cum, her piss, her sweat, her feet, her legs. My face
maintaining the strong sensual aroma of her feet. Still naked, Carmen,
in a soft, truly sexually satisfied voice, said "I'd like to walk on
my new slave. To press the essence of my feet into every pore of his
body." I didn't have to respond; she knew I wanted the same thing.
Carmen, brown body naked, started by placing both of her feet on my
own feet, bending them painfully but pleasantly, satisfyingly
backwards; she then walked slowly up the calves of my legs, shifting
her weight from one of my calves to the other, pressing her feet
thoroughly into my muscles; up to my thighs, then, again pressing her
feet deeply into my muscles, shifting her weight. She reached the area
of my cock at that point. "I want your cock, your balls to be seeded
with the essence of my feet; that's very important to me," Carmen
explained as she told me to sit up. I sat up immediately, my legs
still flat along the floor. Carmen put her tan right foot between my
legs, moved it forward to rest on top of my cock. Her brown right foot
now covered my pale white cock. She then drove the full weight of her
body into my cock. It was so painful I wanted to scream. But it was so
pleasant my cock started to harden again, which caused even more
pain...and hardness. Carmen again and again drove all of her weight
into her foot where it covered my cock. She was, actually, trampling
my cock. I LOVED it...even when she placed the heel of her foot on the
head of my cock and put all her weight on it...
Satisfied that my cock was impregnated with the essence of her right
foot, Carmen finally removed the foot from my cock...and placed her
left foot over my balls. Again the painfulness as she put all her
weight on my balls. Extreme, exhilarating pain...but potent pleasure
as well. I noticed from the smile on her face that she enjoyed this as
much as me--maybe even more... Flat on my back again, Carmen went on
to pace all over the trunk of my body, planting the aroma, the "seed"
of her feet into each pore of the front of my body. Up to my head,
where she pressed her feet into my face, stuck each of her slender,
small feet into my mouth. I tried to take as much of each of Carmen's
feet completely into my mouth as possible, wanting the taste of her to
stay with me forever. I managed to get each of her feet, up to her
ankles almost, into my mouth. She pushed--hard--each of her feet, one
at a time, as deeply inside my mouth as possible, kept each one there
until she was satisfied my mouth had absorbed as much an essence from
each foot as possible. She wished for me to remembers and desire the
taste of her feet long after she had left the fitness center. The
sensation, the taste of her was terrific!! She instructed me to turn
over, finished by pacing my back, down my ass, along my legs, again
driving herself into each pore of my body...
I had, of course, licked clean many female legs, feet and toes before,
living in a warm area, operating a fitness center, knowing what I
know, but none could compare with Carmen. We were married three weeks
later, 15 years ago. Carmen has never been 'fucked' by me in all that
time. My cock has never been inside my wife. Carmen has never even
touched my cock with her hands, in fact. Her only interest in my prick
comes at milking time or when she tramples it into renewed hardness.
My tongue has not licked nor tasted higher on Carmen than her upper
thighs. Her cunt, her breasts are things to be worshipped from afar by
me, both of us wishing it that way. I do not 'kiss' Carmen in the
'normal' sense: Carmen licks her fingers, rubs them on her legs--
sometimes just spits on her legs; I then lick the moisture off her
legs. That is how we 'kiss.' Twice a day, every day, on my knees
before this goddess, I milk myself on her feet, lick it off. All of my
cum--15 years of it--is recycled. I do not use mouthwash, of course,
that the taste of her feet, piss, legs, sweat, the sweet female cum
that dribbles down her legs from her many orgasms, stays inside and
with me constantly. Every pore of me stays fresh with the aroma,
essence of Carmen, her nightly strolls along my body assuring that...
Her body remains perfect and pure, our marriage perfectly intact. We
are equally sexually satisfied... Remembers: warm climate, fitness
center...quite possibly...a brown-skinned woman... If you are a leg or
foot man, that is...
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:08:02 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Corner Store Carol
The little corner grocery store is empty when you come in, the bell
over the door drawing no attention. She hurries from a back room,
quickly looking you over in the process, gives you a seductive greened-
eyed gaze, her eyes looking into yours but burning you between your
legs. You can smell the feminine fire drifting out from under her
tight little black skirt when she leans over the counter, holding your
change in her right hand. Her softly-curled and black, shoulder-length
hair is set in a 'I've just-had-terrific-sex' manner of unruliness
that many people recognize as orgasmic-styled...where the long hair of
a sensual woman becomes electrified through intense pleasure and seems
to cling together in straight, tight strands. You hear from her the
sounds of heavy breathing, the short gasps a signal that her strong
legs had recently been forcefully responding to extreme pleasure. As
her right hand drops the change unto your palm, you notice that her
left hand is sticky and moist. She notices you staring at the
stickiness and licks the substance off. Her mouth remains open, tongue
slightly protruding, so you can see how it coats her tongue. She
closes her mouth and swallows, her face the portrait of a woman who
has just tasted her utmost desire. Her eyes plead with you; she wants
to share with you how wonderful that stickiness tastes. She recognizes
that you cannot share with her the taste of the pleasure-produced
fluid that oozes down her throat, however. So she offers you some of
herself, instead: Her right hand sliding under her skirt for a moment
while she arranges items on the counter with her left, is swiftly
withdrawn... dripping with feminine pleasure. It is the moisture of
recent female climax, you realize. She picks up a small, plain,
uncoated cookie from the counter with that hand, the juice from within
her lovingly transferred to the cookie. She holds out the hand with
the cookie, silently offering you the plain taste of it combined with
the coating of her. You quickly accept the cookie, put it into your
mouth. You feel so ALIVE from the pleasure you taste there. She smiles
at you, knowing that she has shared with you the sweetness of the
results of her recent coupling with another. The taste of her is so
wonderful that you cannot move.
She understands. She exits from behind the counter so that you may get
a full view of her. She is about 5'3" and 100 pounds, perfectly-
formed, hourglass, goddess-like figure...exquisite in every possible
way that would make a woman sensual and beautiful. She is a female to
be worshipped. She walks up to you now. Standing right before you, she
pauses for a moment, looks to the direction of the restroom. She paces
out the ten steps necessary to get there with the grace of one who has
walked the platforms of beauty contests, her hips swaying in
perfection, her tight rear craving to be adored by you. The fire
between her legs the target for your tongue, it lashing out for the
taste of this truly private part of her. You would accept any
punishment to be in that position: on your knees, she facing you, your
tongue exploring deeply and strong with the taste of her there.
She is only a moment in the restroom. You, understanding her signal,
walk past her and into the restroom yourself. The room is spotless,
nothing out of place except the bright red panties you find there. The
cotton crotch is wet, dripping...you find when you pick them up. They
are the essence of the woman who has just left this tiny space, you
fully comprehend; that is why you put them to your face and squeeze
the dampness of them into every pore there. A few drops trickle onto
your lips. Your tongue accepts them. You taste the saltiness of her.
It is different than the climax-flavor of the cookie she gave you;
this is the taste of her from much further within. The still-damp
panties, her gift to you for understanding and accepting her need to
wordlessly share her pleasure, are now worn by you, your own
undergarment thrown into the trash by the sink. You leave the
restroom, her panties seeping her dampness from between your legs.
She is waiting four steps away, changing a sign from $3.99 to one that
reads $3.85. The sign advertises a feminine product. She smiles at you
as you walk past her once again. You smile in return and pretend to
inspect a grocery product. You squeeze the melon in your hand, gently,
pretending it is the breast of this woman who now reenters the
restroom once more. How you would love to suck the milk from the
breast of this woman, you think, still squeezing the melon. Less than
a minute later, she exits the lavatory again. It is your turn again,
you realize. This time a pair of nylons lay on the sink. They are
sheer and seamless. No defects other than that they, like the red
panties before them, are quite wet. This is the leg sweat of raw,
lengthy sex, you know from experience. The type of action where a
woman's legs are spread wide and held high in the air to allow entry,
precision and endurance forming sweat on her legs, the sweat driven
into the fabric of the nylons she had been wearing all through the
event.
You lick all the wetness off the nylons before you rub the aroma of
her feet into your face with them. You watch yourself in the mirror as
you carefully hide the nylons inside your purse. You notice how
gorgeous you are, your image reflected in the full-length mirror; why
men say you are such a beautiful woman. Of course, you HATE the men
for telling you that... You would rather that men didn't talk to you
at all, for that matter. You leave the restroom again...silently walk
past the woman of your deepest desires, noticing that the name tag she
wears on her blouse says Carol. You read in bold, block letters, the
name of the little grocery store on the corner--CAROL & SUSAN'S--as
your high heels slam the pavement in departing despair, each step
taking you closer to home and impatiently-waiting, non-comprehending
husband and son but understanding, tolerant, supporting daughters. You
say to yourself, still enjoying the dampness of her seeping through
her panties you now wear, its warmth trickling down your legs and
exciting you still, "What a lucky woman Susan is." And, "If only the
choice was truly mine."
> her shorts and panties to mid-calf,...
>
> продолжение >>
Corner Store Carol
The little corner grocery store is empty when you come in, the bell
over the door drawing no attention. She hurries from a back room,
quickly looking you over in the process, gives you a seductive greened-
eyed gaze, her eyes looking into yours but burning you between your
legs. You can smell the feminine fire drifting out from under her
tight little black skirt when she leans over the counter, holding your
change in her right hand. Her softly-curled and black, shoulder-length
hair is set in a 'I've just-had-terrific-sex' manner of unruliness
that many people recognize as orgasmic-styled...where the long hair of
a sensual woman becomes electrified through intense pleasure and seems
to cling together in straight, tight strands. You hear from her the
sounds of heavy breathing, the short gasps a signal that her strong
legs had recently been forcefully responding to extreme pleasure. As
her right hand drops the change unto your palm, you notice that her
left hand is sticky and moist. She notices you staring at the
stickiness and licks the substance off. Her mouth remains open, tongue
slightly protruding, so you can see how it coats her tongue. She
closes her mouth and swallows, her face the portrait of a woman who
has just tasted her utmost desire. Her eyes plead with you; she wants
to share with you how wonderful that stickiness tastes. She recognizes
that you cannot share with her the taste of the pleasure-produced
fluid that oozes down her throat, however. So she offers you some of
herself, instead: Her right hand sliding under her skirt for a moment
while she arranges items on the counter with her left, is swiftly
withdrawn... dripping with feminine pleasure. It is the moisture of
recent female climax, you realize. She picks up a small, plain,
uncoated cookie from the counter with that hand, the juice from within
her lovingly transferred to the cookie. She holds out the hand with
the cookie, silently offering you the plain taste of it combined with
the coating of her. You quickly accept the cookie, put it into your
mouth. You feel so ALIVE from the pleasure you taste there. She smiles
at you, knowing that she has shared with you the sweetness of the
results of her recent coupling with another. The taste of her is so
wonderful that you cannot move.
She understands. She exits from behind the counter so that you may get
a full view of her. She is about 5'3" and 100 pounds, perfectly-
formed, hourglass, goddess-like figure...exquisite in every possible
way that would make a woman sensual and beautiful. She is a female to
be worshipped. She walks up to you now. Standing right before you, she
pauses for a moment, looks to the direction of the restroom. She paces
out the ten steps necessary to get there with the grace of one who has
walked the platforms of beauty contests, her hips swaying in
perfection, her tight rear craving to be adored by you. The fire
between her legs the target for your tongue, it lashing out for the
taste of this truly private part of her. You would accept any
punishment to be in that position: on your knees, she facing you, your
tongue exploring deeply and strong with the taste of her there.
She is only a moment in the restroom. You, understanding her signal,
walk past her and into the restroom yourself. The room is spotless,
nothing out of place except the bright red panties you find there. The
cotton crotch is wet, dripping...you find when you pick them up. They
are the essence of the woman who has just left this tiny space, you
fully comprehend; that is why you put them to your face and squeeze
the dampness of them into every pore there. A few drops trickle onto
your lips. Your tongue accepts them. You taste the saltiness of her.
It is different than the climax-flavor of the cookie she gave you;
this is the taste of her from much further within. The still-damp
panties, her gift to you for understanding and accepting her need to
wordlessly share her pleasure, are now worn by you, your own
undergarment thrown into the trash by the sink. You leave the
restroom, her panties seeping her dampness from between your legs.
She is waiting four steps away, changing a sign from $3.99 to one that
reads $3.85. The sign advertises a feminine product. She smiles at you
as you walk past her once again. You smile in return and pretend to
inspect a grocery product. You squeeze the melon in your hand, gently,
pretending it is the breast of this woman who now reenters the
restroom once more. How you would love to suck the milk from the
breast of this woman, you think, still squeezing the melon. Less than
a minute later, she exits the lavatory again. It is your turn again,
you realize. This time a pair of nylons lay on the sink. They are
sheer and seamless. No defects other than that they, like the red
panties before them, are quite wet. This is the leg sweat of raw,
lengthy sex, you know from experience. The type of action where a
woman's legs are spread wide and held high in the air to allow entry,
precision and endurance forming sweat on her legs, the sweat driven
into the fabric of the nylons she had been wearing all through the
event.
You lick all the wetness off the nylons before you rub the aroma of
her feet into your face with them. You watch yourself in the mirror as
you carefully hide the nylons inside your purse. You notice how
gorgeous you are, your image reflected in the full-length mirror; why
men say you are such a beautiful woman. Of course, you HATE the men
for telling you that... You would rather that men didn't talk to you
at all, for that matter. You leave the restroom again...silently walk
past the woman of your deepest desires, noticing that the name tag she
wears on her blouse says Carol. You read in bold, block letters, the
name of the little grocery store on the corner--CAROL & SUSAN'S--as
your high heels slam the pavement in departing despair, each step
taking you closer to home and impatiently-waiting, non-comprehending
husband and son but understanding, tolerant, supporting daughters. You
say to yourself, still enjoying the dampness of her seeping through
her panties you now wear, its warmth trickling down your legs and
exciting you still, "What a lucky woman Susan is." And, "If only the
choice was truly mine."
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:08:34 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Creampuffs for Desert
I didn't want to go to the party at all, but I had to. I hate
"obligation parties." I talked my sort-of-boyfriend into going with
me. He grumbled a lot about bosses who use their position to fill
their guest list (he had one, too) so it was just a jolly couple who
arrived at the door to the huge white house. We were greeted by a
uniformed servitor who had an unidentifiable accent and no smile. Dan
grumbled more, and I got a little snappy. We went into a big room
filled with sparkling, chattering people and more food than I'd ever
seen in one place. We ate, we drank, we drifted into the corner to
observe. What we observed most was her.
She didn't look real. Long, naturally platinum blonde hair. Heart
shaped face. Enormous blue eyes. A full, pink mouth. Very fair skin.
She was wearing some kind of lacy confection that made her look Old
World. A sweet little princess with full tits, a tiny waist and long
legs. How little a princess was impossible to tell. She could have
been anywhere from drinking age to "touch it and go to prison." Dan
and I both shifted position as we were standing to ease the discomfort
from our aching crotches. He leaned close to my ear. "Split her with
you," he whispered. I raised my glass to hide the chuckle. I'd finally
admitted my desire to have a woman to him, and he took it very well.
Little Miss Creampuff drifted over to our side of the room. Dan and I
shamelessly eavesdropped and learned she was a college sophomore, the
niece of our host, and in town for a visit with her aunt and uncle.
She also didn't have a boyfriend. (Dan and I weren't the only crotches
responding to Creampuff. Several men and one or two women were
practically drooling on her and asked her all sorts of questions.) She
smiled politely, spoke politely and moved off politely as rapidly as
possible. Her room rotation eventually put her in front of us, where
she began her nice "niece of the host" routine. I grinned at her.
"Take a break," I said. "I don't want to be here, either. He's my
boss, so I have to be. But we don't have to be little puppets all damn
night, do we?" She grinned suddenly, and my heart leaped into my
throat. Damn, she was beautiful. I heard Dan catch his breath, clear
his throat, and adjust his suit jacket. Poor man. He couldn't hide it.
I was in just as much physical pain looking at the Creampuff, but at
least my crotch wasn't trying to leap out of my clothes. Or was it?
Her name was Melissa, called Lissa for short. She was bright, eager
and more than anything else she wanted out of that big room. The three
of us ended up in her room. Rich uncle had a room ready for her
visits. It had been ready since she was about twelve, from the looks
of it. Pink and white lace on everything that hadn't managed to dive
out of the way. We chattered...and I'm embarrassed to admit how long
it took Dan and I to realize she was coming on to both of us. She
looked so much like a pure, innocent child-woman. Lissa the Creampuff
child-woman wanted to get it on. One minute I was staring at her wide-
eyed, then next I was on my back on the bed with her luscious mouth on
mine and her little pink tongue thrusting. She wiggled and made
delighted noises as my fingers found the hard pebbles of her nipples.
I worked down through layers of white lace, and found the most perfect
set of tits I'd ever seen. Pure white, round, firm, high, with
responsive little rosebuds at the tips. I sucked one nipple into my
mouth, and heard Dan move onto the bed. He sucked in the other nipple.
Together we managed to strip off the rest of her clothes. We looked at
her, then looked at each other...stunned. Her body was incredible. All
soft, silky curves. Between her soft thighs was a shaved pussy. I
moved faster, and got my mouth between her legs, my tongue probing her
cunt and finding the most delicious juices. I licked her all over,
sucked the soft lips into my mouth one at a time, then slid my mouth
up to find a very large, hard clit. I took my mouth off just long
enough to spread her lips open and show Dan the size of her clit. He
whistled softly. I went back to sucking that incredible clit, then
slid a couple of fingers into her pussy to finger fuck her. When I
looked up again, our angel was deep throating Dan's cock.
To fully appreciate my amazement here, you have to know that Dan is
one of nature's little wonders. He's of medium height, medium build,
medium brown hair, medium brown eyes, sort of a medium complexion. But
lurking inside the shorts of Mr. Average is without a doubt the
biggest fucking cock I've ever seen. (And I love porn, too. I'm
counting the professional cocks.) He refuses to have it measured, so I
can't give you exact inches, but the man is pushing "ruler length."
Not only is it long...it's thick. Huge mushroom shaped head. I'm crazy
about the guy, but there's no fucking way I'd let him shove that
monster all the way in my mouth. And little Creampuff had her lips
locked around the base of his cock, happy as a little clam. Dan looked
down at a sight he never thought he'd ever see...and just exploded. He
must have cum straight into her soft little tummy. She licked her
lips, smiled brightly and said "nummy." She grinned at me and wiggled
her hips. "Eat me," she said happily. Uh...OK...I thought, and sucked
her until she was howling. Dan clamped a hand down over her mouth,
which turned her on even more. The little nympho morphed back into the
innocent virgin, wiggling her ass and moaning "no, no, not that!"
I managed to suck her into submission long enough to strip the rest of
my clothes off. I got on the bed, and she was up and moving. Her
lovely little face, wearing a proud and evil grin, dove between my
legs. I deduced that mine was not the first pussy she'd eaten. Then my
back arched and I bucked up off the bed with her suctioned onto my
clit. Things exploded in my head, and my body shuddered helplessly,
and she kept sucking. She had fingers in my cunt, fingers in my ass,
her arm moving fast and hard. It all turned into one violent extended
orgasm. When I started to foam at the mouth and my eyes rolled back in
my head, Dan pulled the little fiend off me.
He dragged her across the room, sat in a chair and threw her across
his lap. "Bad girl!" he said with mock ferocity, and proceeded to wail
the tar out of her round little ass. I shook off the bed spins and
propped myself up to watch. He spanked her into an orgasm. I knew that
could happen, but I'd never seen it done. Lissa came like crazy just
from being spanked. She leaped forward off his lap and landed on all
fours. Then she barked like a dog. Dan was stunned and looked at me. I
shrugged. "Fuck the bitch," I said. He slid out of the chair, knelt
behind her and slammed that huge, hard cock into her cunt. He held on
to her hips and fucked her hard enough to loosen her teeth. She
groaned, growled, snarled, moaned, and spat out obscenities I'd never
even heard before. I think some rather important brain cells died in
Dan as he held on for dear life and pounded her. Suddenly his face
turned purple, there was a slurping sound as he drove his pole into
that tight little pussy overflowing with his cum, and he went over
backwards. I shot off the bed, my heart in my throat. I thought he'd
fucked himself to death. He opened one eye, managed to adjust the
focus and said "uurrgllle." I didn't argue with him, mainly because
little Lissa had her face buried between the cheeks of my ass and was
tonguing my hole.
I looked over my shoulder at the mass of light blonde hair pressed
against my ass. I blinked, and she was still there, only now she was
holding her arm out. She had a strap-on dildo in her hand. She wanted
to know if she could fuck my ass with a strap-on, I assumed. I didn't
think I had made a sound, but I must have done something she
interpreted as yes. A very well lubricated and skilled finger slid
into my ass and began to work my hole. Lissa knew her way around an
asshole, too. She worked me good, lubricated the hell out of me, made
me so fucking hot I've have taken damn near anything up there at that
moment, then strapped on her weapon of choice and fucked me good. She
pounded me, her soft body slamming into my ass as she drove her
plastic cock home. The thing had balls, and each thrust put them into
my pussy. They kept smacking my hard clit, and it didn't take long
before I came. And came. And came. Dan pulled the little she-bitch off
me and disarmed her before she killed me.
I dragged a blanket off the bed and curled up in the fetal position,
watching Dan truss Lissa into a nice, neat little package. He tied her
left ankle to her left wrist, then did the same on the right side.
"Rope?" I managed to say. He rolled his eyes, leaned over and lifted
the lacy bedruffle. I tilted my head. Underneath the little Princess'
bed was the biggest collection of fuck toys I've ever seen. I put my
head back down on the floor. All I needed was a white flag. I had
surrendered. Dan apparently had gotten his third wind.
He was also about to get something he'd never had before. Because his
damn cock is so big, he'd never had anal sex before. Most women took
one look at that monster and said "check, please" when he mentioned
anal. Lissa wiggled and panted over the idea. He worked her little ass
loose, used about half a tube of lubricant, and finally pressed the
huge head against her hole. She squealed with delight. I struggled to
sit up, and watched in disbelief as he slid his cock into her ass. Dan
and I blinked at each other. I laid back down. He lost his mind. He
held onto the ropes and FUCKED. He closed his eyes, threw his head
back and put every muscle in his body to work. And Lissa? She bellowed
"harder!" I closed my eyes. This wasn't going to be pretty. I heard
the dull thud as Dan came forward and smacked both palms on the floor
on either side of her head. I swear, he tried fucking her through the
floor. She came like a firewhistle, one long blast of sound that I cut
off with the palm of my hand. "Shhhhhh!" I said stupidly. "They'll
hear you!" I think that idea turned her on, because she continued to
scream into my palm.
Dan had fists slammed against the carpet, his jaw clenched, and cords
in his neck in his demented attempt to not let this little 105 pound
whisp of a blonde outfuck him. I looked at him, then looked at her,
and smiled. Sisterhood won. I took my hand off her mouth. She smiled
brilliantly. "Gee, mister," she said, "I'm only 15." She shot...she
scored...he shot. Poor Dan came unhinged and fired her full of a
year's worth of cum. Then his eyes rolled back in his head and he
passed out. I got painfully to my knees and started to untie her.
"Cold, Lissa," I said laughing. "Very cold. You can kill a man doing
that." She grinned at me. "All's fair," she said. "He knows I'm 20,
silly man." She leaned forward and kissed my pussy and wiggled her
eyebrows at me. Unlike Dan, I know when to accept the superiority of
others. I just laid down and spread my legs.
> her shorts and panties to mid-calf,...
>
> продолжение >>
Creampuffs for Desert
I didn't want to go to the party at all, but I had to. I hate
"obligation parties." I talked my sort-of-boyfriend into going with
me. He grumbled a lot about bosses who use their position to fill
their guest list (he had one, too) so it was just a jolly couple who
arrived at the door to the huge white house. We were greeted by a
uniformed servitor who had an unidentifiable accent and no smile. Dan
grumbled more, and I got a little snappy. We went into a big room
filled with sparkling, chattering people and more food than I'd ever
seen in one place. We ate, we drank, we drifted into the corner to
observe. What we observed most was her.
She didn't look real. Long, naturally platinum blonde hair. Heart
shaped face. Enormous blue eyes. A full, pink mouth. Very fair skin.
She was wearing some kind of lacy confection that made her look Old
World. A sweet little princess with full tits, a tiny waist and long
legs. How little a princess was impossible to tell. She could have
been anywhere from drinking age to "touch it and go to prison." Dan
and I both shifted position as we were standing to ease the discomfort
from our aching crotches. He leaned close to my ear. "Split her with
you," he whispered. I raised my glass to hide the chuckle. I'd finally
admitted my desire to have a woman to him, and he took it very well.
Little Miss Creampuff drifted over to our side of the room. Dan and I
shamelessly eavesdropped and learned she was a college sophomore, the
niece of our host, and in town for a visit with her aunt and uncle.
She also didn't have a boyfriend. (Dan and I weren't the only crotches
responding to Creampuff. Several men and one or two women were
practically drooling on her and asked her all sorts of questions.) She
smiled politely, spoke politely and moved off politely as rapidly as
possible. Her room rotation eventually put her in front of us, where
she began her nice "niece of the host" routine. I grinned at her.
"Take a break," I said. "I don't want to be here, either. He's my
boss, so I have to be. But we don't have to be little puppets all damn
night, do we?" She grinned suddenly, and my heart leaped into my
throat. Damn, she was beautiful. I heard Dan catch his breath, clear
his throat, and adjust his suit jacket. Poor man. He couldn't hide it.
I was in just as much physical pain looking at the Creampuff, but at
least my crotch wasn't trying to leap out of my clothes. Or was it?
Her name was Melissa, called Lissa for short. She was bright, eager
and more than anything else she wanted out of that big room. The three
of us ended up in her room. Rich uncle had a room ready for her
visits. It had been ready since she was about twelve, from the looks
of it. Pink and white lace on everything that hadn't managed to dive
out of the way. We chattered...and I'm embarrassed to admit how long
it took Dan and I to realize she was coming on to both of us. She
looked so much like a pure, innocent child-woman. Lissa the Creampuff
child-woman wanted to get it on. One minute I was staring at her wide-
eyed, then next I was on my back on the bed with her luscious mouth on
mine and her little pink tongue thrusting. She wiggled and made
delighted noises as my fingers found the hard pebbles of her nipples.
I worked down through layers of white lace, and found the most perfect
set of tits I'd ever seen. Pure white, round, firm, high, with
responsive little rosebuds at the tips. I sucked one nipple into my
mouth, and heard Dan move onto the bed. He sucked in the other nipple.
Together we managed to strip off the rest of her clothes. We looked at
her, then looked at each other...stunned. Her body was incredible. All
soft, silky curves. Between her soft thighs was a shaved pussy. I
moved faster, and got my mouth between her legs, my tongue probing her
cunt and finding the most delicious juices. I licked her all over,
sucked the soft lips into my mouth one at a time, then slid my mouth
up to find a very large, hard clit. I took my mouth off just long
enough to spread her lips open and show Dan the size of her clit. He
whistled softly. I went back to sucking that incredible clit, then
slid a couple of fingers into her pussy to finger fuck her. When I
looked up again, our angel was deep throating Dan's cock.
To fully appreciate my amazement here, you have to know that Dan is
one of nature's little wonders. He's of medium height, medium build,
medium brown hair, medium brown eyes, sort of a medium complexion. But
lurking inside the shorts of Mr. Average is without a doubt the
biggest fucking cock I've ever seen. (And I love porn, too. I'm
counting the professional cocks.) He refuses to have it measured, so I
can't give you exact inches, but the man is pushing "ruler length."
Not only is it long...it's thick. Huge mushroom shaped head. I'm crazy
about the guy, but there's no fucking way I'd let him shove that
monster all the way in my mouth. And little Creampuff had her lips
locked around the base of his cock, happy as a little clam. Dan looked
down at a sight he never thought he'd ever see...and just exploded. He
must have cum straight into her soft little tummy. She licked her
lips, smiled brightly and said "nummy." She grinned at me and wiggled
her hips. "Eat me," she said happily. Uh...OK...I thought, and sucked
her until she was howling. Dan clamped a hand down over her mouth,
which turned her on even more. The little nympho morphed back into the
innocent virgin, wiggling her ass and moaning "no, no, not that!"
I managed to suck her into submission long enough to strip the rest of
my clothes off. I got on the bed, and she was up and moving. Her
lovely little face, wearing a proud and evil grin, dove between my
legs. I deduced that mine was not the first pussy she'd eaten. Then my
back arched and I bucked up off the bed with her suctioned onto my
clit. Things exploded in my head, and my body shuddered helplessly,
and she kept sucking. She had fingers in my cunt, fingers in my ass,
her arm moving fast and hard. It all turned into one violent extended
orgasm. When I started to foam at the mouth and my eyes rolled back in
my head, Dan pulled the little fiend off me.
He dragged her across the room, sat in a chair and threw her across
his lap. "Bad girl!" he said with mock ferocity, and proceeded to wail
the tar out of her round little ass. I shook off the bed spins and
propped myself up to watch. He spanked her into an orgasm. I knew that
could happen, but I'd never seen it done. Lissa came like crazy just
from being spanked. She leaped forward off his lap and landed on all
fours. Then she barked like a dog. Dan was stunned and looked at me. I
shrugged. "Fuck the bitch," I said. He slid out of the chair, knelt
behind her and slammed that huge, hard cock into her cunt. He held on
to her hips and fucked her hard enough to loosen her teeth. She
groaned, growled, snarled, moaned, and spat out obscenities I'd never
even heard before. I think some rather important brain cells died in
Dan as he held on for dear life and pounded her. Suddenly his face
turned purple, there was a slurping sound as he drove his pole into
that tight little pussy overflowing with his cum, and he went over
backwards. I shot off the bed, my heart in my throat. I thought he'd
fucked himself to death. He opened one eye, managed to adjust the
focus and said "uurrgllle." I didn't argue with him, mainly because
little Lissa had her face buried between the cheeks of my ass and was
tonguing my hole.
I looked over my shoulder at the mass of light blonde hair pressed
against my ass. I blinked, and she was still there, only now she was
holding her arm out. She had a strap-on dildo in her hand. She wanted
to know if she could fuck my ass with a strap-on, I assumed. I didn't
think I had made a sound, but I must have done something she
interpreted as yes. A very well lubricated and skilled finger slid
into my ass and began to work my hole. Lissa knew her way around an
asshole, too. She worked me good, lubricated the hell out of me, made
me so fucking hot I've have taken damn near anything up there at that
moment, then strapped on her weapon of choice and fucked me good. She
pounded me, her soft body slamming into my ass as she drove her
plastic cock home. The thing had balls, and each thrust put them into
my pussy. They kept smacking my hard clit, and it didn't take long
before I came. And came. And came. Dan pulled the little she-bitch off
me and disarmed her before she killed me.
I dragged a blanket off the bed and curled up in the fetal position,
watching Dan truss Lissa into a nice, neat little package. He tied her
left ankle to her left wrist, then did the same on the right side.
"Rope?" I managed to say. He rolled his eyes, leaned over and lifted
the lacy bedruffle. I tilted my head. Underneath the little Princess'
bed was the biggest collection of fuck toys I've ever seen. I put my
head back down on the floor. All I needed was a white flag. I had
surrendered. Dan apparently had gotten his third wind.
He was also about to get something he'd never had before. Because his
damn cock is so big, he'd never had anal sex before. Most women took
one look at that monster and said "check, please" when he mentioned
anal. Lissa wiggled and panted over the idea. He worked her little ass
loose, used about half a tube of lubricant, and finally pressed the
huge head against her hole. She squealed with delight. I struggled to
sit up, and watched in disbelief as he slid his cock into her ass. Dan
and I blinked at each other. I laid back down. He lost his mind. He
held onto the ropes and FUCKED. He closed his eyes, threw his head
back and put every muscle in his body to work. And Lissa? She bellowed
"harder!" I closed my eyes. This wasn't going to be pretty. I heard
the dull thud as Dan came forward and smacked both palms on the floor
on either side of her head. I swear, he tried fucking her through the
floor. She came like a firewhistle, one long blast of sound that I cut
off with the palm of my hand. "Shhhhhh!" I said stupidly. "They'll
hear you!" I think that idea turned her on, because she continued to
scream into my palm.
Dan had fists slammed against the carpet, his jaw clenched, and cords
in his neck in his demented attempt to not let this little 105 pound
whisp of a blonde outfuck him. I looked at him, then looked at her,
and smiled. Sisterhood won. I took my hand off her mouth. She smiled
brilliantly. "Gee, mister," she said, "I'm only 15." She shot...she
scored...he shot. Poor Dan came unhinged and fired her full of a
year's worth of cum. Then his eyes rolled back in his head and he
passed out. I got painfully to my knees and started to untie her.
"Cold, Lissa," I said laughing. "Very cold. You can kill a man doing
that." She grinned at me. "All's fair," she said. "He knows I'm 20,
silly man." She leaned forward and kissed my pussy and wiggled her
eyebrows at me. Unlike Dan, I know when to accept the superiority of
others. I just laid down and spread my legs.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:10:26 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Cum Go Out With Me
I had been stood up by a blind date I didn't want to be on in the
first place, so I didn't know whether to be relieved or pissed. So...I
decided to drink beer, stare at the bar's TV, and treat myself to some
beer nuts. I ended up staring over at a young lady at a table. There
was no doubt about it. She was alone, apparently had been stood up,
and she was obviously relieved. Since she was also a top quality
brunette, I decided to wander over and learn how to have such a good
attitude. I was also on my third beer and a serious case of "what the
fuck" had set in.
I sat down at the table without an invitation and stared at her. I'd
had a few good lines ready, but they flew out the window when I got
close to her. Her eyes were huge, dark and sparkling. She had perfect
skin, a little nose, a full mouth made for kissing, or cock sucking,
depending. She fastened the eyes on me, and I realized there was a
brain clicking away in there. Whoever had dumped this lady deserved to
butt fuck himself. "Hello," I said finally. She nodded politely, and
murmured at me. I'd never been murmured at before, and my cock decided
it liked it. A lot.
So...me, the hardon and the beer sat with her in sort of a comfy
silence. I don't know what she was thinking, but I was thinking about
all the ways I'd like to fuck her. I'd start by crawling over on my
hands and knees like a dog, putting my head in her lap and whimpering.
Then I was quite willing to beg. I never got past that thought,
because an asshole whose suit cost more than my car walked up and
practically snapped his fingers at her. "Good, Janet," he said. "You
waited. Let's go. We've already missed the curtain."
My fantasy lady turned those awesome eyes to him. "Fuck off, asshole,"
she said, quietly but clearly. "You treat me like shit. Go find
somebody else to abuse." He started some sort of patronizing windup,
but I stood. He looked at me. I was a good three inches taller, about
35 pounds heavier, and thanks to my shitty taste in clothes, looked
like a dangerous drunk. He turned and walked away without a word. I
sat back down.
Janet was amused. "My knight in shining denim," she said. Her voice
made sure I knew it was a genuine compliment, with thanks. I wondered
if I could do the eye thing, too, and stared at her, daring her to see
inside at what I was thinking. She looked at me, and her face changed.
She knew, and liked what she knew. Her burners flamed on and I could
feel the heat. I gave her one of her own demure smiles. "Janet," I
said softly, "if you could do it any way you wanted, how would it be?"
She actually thought about it for a few seconds. "Kind of nasty. Wild.
Decadent," she said. "I'm sick to death of men who care more about
what kind of wine we're having with dinner than whether or not I get
off." I drained my beer, stood up, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled
her to her feet. I crushed her against me and kissed her, tonguing her
mouth and letting my hands do their thing on her ass. She ground her
hips against my hardon and moaned. The bar wasn't too crowded, but
their was enough of an audience to turn her on. We put on a good show,
groping the hell out of each other; slow dancing to music that wasn't
there; and generally letting one and all know that we were going to
fuck each other mindless. I capped the routine by scooping her up and
tossing her over my shoulder and carrying her out of there.
My shit car was parked in a dark corner. I laid her down on the hood,
and stripped off her panties and hose, put her legs over my shoulders
and started in on her sweet snatch. Once her cunt got over the shock,
her clit stood up like a tiny hardon and her hot hole gushed at me. I
lapped it up, then sucked her clit like a fiend. She started out
moaning like a lady, but ended up screaming "shit, that's GREAT!! EAT
ME!!" until it rang off the buildings. Three college age kids stayed
back, but watched, their pants around their knees as they jacked off.
When she started to cum it was like a fire engine going by. Loud
enough to stop traffic. The kids watching shot cum all over the
parking lot. I yanked her to sitting position, and stripped off all
her clothes. She sat naked on my car hood, then leaped, wrapping arms
and legs around me so she could suck my tongue and grind her cunt
against me. I carried her to the door, tossed all her things in the
back seat, and put my hot, naked beauty in the passenger seat. I took
off my shirt and gave it to her, to prevent too many observers from
having a good time.
I got in and started to drive. She put on my shirt and pulled it
around her but didn't button it. She was hotter than hell, and didn't
give too much of a damn who knew. She went to her knees on the seat
immediately, tight little butt out the window, face in my lap. She got
my pants open and my cock out and started to suck. It was the kind of
slow, dreamy suck that is so perfect to start out with...especially if
you're trying to drive. I drove around for a while, rubbing her back,
letting the world see her perfect ass and know she was sucking my
cock, but my balls let me know it was time to pull over. I found a
large, empty dark place with a lot of trees. I think it was a public
park, but I was in no state to care. I pulled the car in, off the road
and half into a clump of bushes. It was as much privacy as I felt like
we needed.
By the time I managed to pull myself out of the car, my pants and I
had parted company. She carefully tossed my wallet and keys in the
glove box. That was when I decided she was gonna set the pussy cum
record. I grabbed her by the back of the hair and dragged her out of
the car. I stood her up and shook her gently. "Mine," I growled at
her. "My hot little cunt." I thought her eyes would roll back in her
head. I hoisted her back up on the hood, and the leftover heat of the
engine felt good on her back. She wiggled and purred. This time when I
put her legs over my shoulder, my mouth went for her tight pink
asshole. I tongue fucked that sweet hole, then took my fingers and got
them all juicy. I grabbed her clit and jacked it off as I ate her ass.
She fucking exploded. If I didn't know better, I'd swear her clit
spurted cum all over. This time she was silent, eyes wide, mouth open
and working but soundless. I'd say she lifted a good 6 inches up off
the car when she came.
I got my water bottle out of the car, sat her up and put it to her
mouth. "Drink up for Daddy," I said. She fastened on the bottle and
gulped. Anybody who had gushed that much juice needed a refill. I had
a drink and tossed it back into the car. She looked at me expectantly.
She wasn't firing on all cylinders anymore, but shit, she looked up
for anything. I grabbed the back of her hair again, which she really
seemed to dig, and pulled her face close. "Suck my fucking cock,
bitch. Suck it good, and I might just get you off again."
She kind of oozed down off the car hood to her knees on the soft
grass. She started out by kissing my feet, something I never in my
whole life had scraped together the guts to ask for, and my cock had
throbbed out lots of precum by the time her mouth made it all the way
up my legs. She put her hands behind her back and looked up at me.
"May I suck it, Master?" she said. She had a "deal with THAT, big
boy!" gleam in her eye. I put a hand on the car to keep from toppling
right over. "I order you to suck it, bitch," I said, in the voice of a
virgin 14 year old. She opened her mouth and started licking and
nibbling the swollen head, then licked and sucked until she was taking
most of the damn thing all the way in her hot mouth. There are men who
care more about wine than this??? Shit.
Both cock and power-mad ego swelled to twice their usual size. I put
my hands behind my back to prevent fucking out the back of her head,
then pumped at her letting her mouth decide how deep to take it. I
also started to talk. Loud. Very loud. I started with "suck my fucking
cock, you fucking cunt whore slave," and then I think I may have
gotten a bit nasty. She sucked me like a demented vacuum had formed,
and my balls swelled. I'd drifted into incoherent unconnected
ramblings, so she didn't get much of a verbal warning that I was going
to cum like a volcano in her mouth. I started to spurt helplessly,
howling like an animal as wave after wave of orgasm slammed though me.
She took herself a good swallow, then leaned back and let it spurt all
over her. I got her face, her chest, both full tits and her hair. She
rubbed my cum all over herself. I went over on my back like a felled
tree.
I felt the water bottle pushed against my lips and drank gratefully as
my cum coated beauty nursed me back to consciousness. Finally, the
planet stopped spinning. I looked up at her tight ass as she walked
back to the car to put the water bottle away. This means war, I
thought happily. "Hey, bitch," I snarled at her. "Get me your fucking
pantyhose." She came padding back holding the hose. She knelt in front
of me, bowed and handed them over. Now all I had to do was think of
something to do with them. I managed to get to my feet, somehow, and
grabbed her hair and dragged her to the base of the tree. I laid her
down, and trussed all four limbs together like a calf at a rodeo. She
threw herself into the helpless virgin role with enthusiasm, writhing
and begging me not to do those "dirty things." Cool, I thought, and
settled my face on her cunt to do some really dirty things. Her hot
pussy remembersed me fondly, and started to pour juice as I breathed
on her. I began nipping at her lips, gently at first, then harder. I
tongue fucked her hole, then slid in a finger and got it coated. The
finger worked into her tight asshole. I finger fucked her ass,
watching her pussy twitch, her clit coming out to find me. I attached
my mouth to her swollen clit and sucked hard as my finger thrust deep
in her ass. She came fast the first time, still locked in her helpless
virgin role. I kept sucking, with two fingers fucking her ass, and she
came again, this time howling "Fuck me!!!" at the top of her lungs.
The third time was accompanied by agonized pleading for me to stop,
she couldn't take anymore. When she tried to crack my skull with her
heel I figured she was serious.
I untied her, and carried her to the car. She kept trying to say
something to me, but all that came out was "goo." I think she probably
meant "good." I put her in the car wrapped in my shirt, put on my
pants and took her to my place. I carried her inside, put her in a hot
tub, and made us something to eat. We ate, then slept for a while
curled together. When we woke up, we had some straight-up fucking.
Very hot, but slow and gentle. And when we go out to dinner, she picks
the wine.
> her shorts and panties to mid-calf,...
>
> продолжение >>
Cum Go Out With Me
I had been stood up by a blind date I didn't want to be on in the
first place, so I didn't know whether to be relieved or pissed. So...I
decided to drink beer, stare at the bar's TV, and treat myself to some
beer nuts. I ended up staring over at a young lady at a table. There
was no doubt about it. She was alone, apparently had been stood up,
and she was obviously relieved. Since she was also a top quality
brunette, I decided to wander over and learn how to have such a good
attitude. I was also on my third beer and a serious case of "what the
fuck" had set in.
I sat down at the table without an invitation and stared at her. I'd
had a few good lines ready, but they flew out the window when I got
close to her. Her eyes were huge, dark and sparkling. She had perfect
skin, a little nose, a full mouth made for kissing, or cock sucking,
depending. She fastened the eyes on me, and I realized there was a
brain clicking away in there. Whoever had dumped this lady deserved to
butt fuck himself. "Hello," I said finally. She nodded politely, and
murmured at me. I'd never been murmured at before, and my cock decided
it liked it. A lot.
So...me, the hardon and the beer sat with her in sort of a comfy
silence. I don't know what she was thinking, but I was thinking about
all the ways I'd like to fuck her. I'd start by crawling over on my
hands and knees like a dog, putting my head in her lap and whimpering.
Then I was quite willing to beg. I never got past that thought,
because an asshole whose suit cost more than my car walked up and
practically snapped his fingers at her. "Good, Janet," he said. "You
waited. Let's go. We've already missed the curtain."
My fantasy lady turned those awesome eyes to him. "Fuck off, asshole,"
she said, quietly but clearly. "You treat me like shit. Go find
somebody else to abuse." He started some sort of patronizing windup,
but I stood. He looked at me. I was a good three inches taller, about
35 pounds heavier, and thanks to my shitty taste in clothes, looked
like a dangerous drunk. He turned and walked away without a word. I
sat back down.
Janet was amused. "My knight in shining denim," she said. Her voice
made sure I knew it was a genuine compliment, with thanks. I wondered
if I could do the eye thing, too, and stared at her, daring her to see
inside at what I was thinking. She looked at me, and her face changed.
She knew, and liked what she knew. Her burners flamed on and I could
feel the heat. I gave her one of her own demure smiles. "Janet," I
said softly, "if you could do it any way you wanted, how would it be?"
She actually thought about it for a few seconds. "Kind of nasty. Wild.
Decadent," she said. "I'm sick to death of men who care more about
what kind of wine we're having with dinner than whether or not I get
off." I drained my beer, stood up, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled
her to her feet. I crushed her against me and kissed her, tonguing her
mouth and letting my hands do their thing on her ass. She ground her
hips against my hardon and moaned. The bar wasn't too crowded, but
their was enough of an audience to turn her on. We put on a good show,
groping the hell out of each other; slow dancing to music that wasn't
there; and generally letting one and all know that we were going to
fuck each other mindless. I capped the routine by scooping her up and
tossing her over my shoulder and carrying her out of there.
My shit car was parked in a dark corner. I laid her down on the hood,
and stripped off her panties and hose, put her legs over my shoulders
and started in on her sweet snatch. Once her cunt got over the shock,
her clit stood up like a tiny hardon and her hot hole gushed at me. I
lapped it up, then sucked her clit like a fiend. She started out
moaning like a lady, but ended up screaming "shit, that's GREAT!! EAT
ME!!" until it rang off the buildings. Three college age kids stayed
back, but watched, their pants around their knees as they jacked off.
When she started to cum it was like a fire engine going by. Loud
enough to stop traffic. The kids watching shot cum all over the
parking lot. I yanked her to sitting position, and stripped off all
her clothes. She sat naked on my car hood, then leaped, wrapping arms
and legs around me so she could suck my tongue and grind her cunt
against me. I carried her to the door, tossed all her things in the
back seat, and put my hot, naked beauty in the passenger seat. I took
off my shirt and gave it to her, to prevent too many observers from
having a good time.
I got in and started to drive. She put on my shirt and pulled it
around her but didn't button it. She was hotter than hell, and didn't
give too much of a damn who knew. She went to her knees on the seat
immediately, tight little butt out the window, face in my lap. She got
my pants open and my cock out and started to suck. It was the kind of
slow, dreamy suck that is so perfect to start out with...especially if
you're trying to drive. I drove around for a while, rubbing her back,
letting the world see her perfect ass and know she was sucking my
cock, but my balls let me know it was time to pull over. I found a
large, empty dark place with a lot of trees. I think it was a public
park, but I was in no state to care. I pulled the car in, off the road
and half into a clump of bushes. It was as much privacy as I felt like
we needed.
By the time I managed to pull myself out of the car, my pants and I
had parted company. She carefully tossed my wallet and keys in the
glove box. That was when I decided she was gonna set the pussy cum
record. I grabbed her by the back of the hair and dragged her out of
the car. I stood her up and shook her gently. "Mine," I growled at
her. "My hot little cunt." I thought her eyes would roll back in her
head. I hoisted her back up on the hood, and the leftover heat of the
engine felt good on her back. She wiggled and purred. This time when I
put her legs over my shoulder, my mouth went for her tight pink
asshole. I tongue fucked that sweet hole, then took my fingers and got
them all juicy. I grabbed her clit and jacked it off as I ate her ass.
She fucking exploded. If I didn't know better, I'd swear her clit
spurted cum all over. This time she was silent, eyes wide, mouth open
and working but soundless. I'd say she lifted a good 6 inches up off
the car when she came.
I got my water bottle out of the car, sat her up and put it to her
mouth. "Drink up for Daddy," I said. She fastened on the bottle and
gulped. Anybody who had gushed that much juice needed a refill. I had
a drink and tossed it back into the car. She looked at me expectantly.
She wasn't firing on all cylinders anymore, but shit, she looked up
for anything. I grabbed the back of her hair again, which she really
seemed to dig, and pulled her face close. "Suck my fucking cock,
bitch. Suck it good, and I might just get you off again."
She kind of oozed down off the car hood to her knees on the soft
grass. She started out by kissing my feet, something I never in my
whole life had scraped together the guts to ask for, and my cock had
throbbed out lots of precum by the time her mouth made it all the way
up my legs. She put her hands behind her back and looked up at me.
"May I suck it, Master?" she said. She had a "deal with THAT, big
boy!" gleam in her eye. I put a hand on the car to keep from toppling
right over. "I order you to suck it, bitch," I said, in the voice of a
virgin 14 year old. She opened her mouth and started licking and
nibbling the swollen head, then licked and sucked until she was taking
most of the damn thing all the way in her hot mouth. There are men who
care more about wine than this??? Shit.
Both cock and power-mad ego swelled to twice their usual size. I put
my hands behind my back to prevent fucking out the back of her head,
then pumped at her letting her mouth decide how deep to take it. I
also started to talk. Loud. Very loud. I started with "suck my fucking
cock, you fucking cunt whore slave," and then I think I may have
gotten a bit nasty. She sucked me like a demented vacuum had formed,
and my balls swelled. I'd drifted into incoherent unconnected
ramblings, so she didn't get much of a verbal warning that I was going
to cum like a volcano in her mouth. I started to spurt helplessly,
howling like an animal as wave after wave of orgasm slammed though me.
She took herself a good swallow, then leaned back and let it spurt all
over her. I got her face, her chest, both full tits and her hair. She
rubbed my cum all over herself. I went over on my back like a felled
tree.
I felt the water bottle pushed against my lips and drank gratefully as
my cum coated beauty nursed me back to consciousness. Finally, the
planet stopped spinning. I looked up at her tight ass as she walked
back to the car to put the water bottle away. This means war, I
thought happily. "Hey, bitch," I snarled at her. "Get me your fucking
pantyhose." She came padding back holding the hose. She knelt in front
of me, bowed and handed them over. Now all I had to do was think of
something to do with them. I managed to get to my feet, somehow, and
grabbed her hair and dragged her to the base of the tree. I laid her
down, and trussed all four limbs together like a calf at a rodeo. She
threw herself into the helpless virgin role with enthusiasm, writhing
and begging me not to do those "dirty things." Cool, I thought, and
settled my face on her cunt to do some really dirty things. Her hot
pussy remembersed me fondly, and started to pour juice as I breathed
on her. I began nipping at her lips, gently at first, then harder. I
tongue fucked her hole, then slid in a finger and got it coated. The
finger worked into her tight asshole. I finger fucked her ass,
watching her pussy twitch, her clit coming out to find me. I attached
my mouth to her swollen clit and sucked hard as my finger thrust deep
in her ass. She came fast the first time, still locked in her helpless
virgin role. I kept sucking, with two fingers fucking her ass, and she
came again, this time howling "Fuck me!!!" at the top of her lungs.
The third time was accompanied by agonized pleading for me to stop,
she couldn't take anymore. When she tried to crack my skull with her
heel I figured she was serious.
I untied her, and carried her to the car. She kept trying to say
something to me, but all that came out was "goo." I think she probably
meant "good." I put her in the car wrapped in my shirt, put on my
pants and took her to my place. I carried her inside, put her in a hot
tub, and made us something to eat. We ate, then slept for a while
curled together. When we woke up, we had some straight-up fucking.
Very hot, but slow and gentle. And when we go out to dinner, she picks
the wine.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:10:58 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Debbie's Black Delight
Roadside diners in the desert are not known for their gourmet dishes.
So, the always-filled parking lot of the red diner in the desert
stands out of place among its peers, for sure. Debbie, the cook, being
the source of that red diner's popularity. I'm the red diner's owner.
I found Debbie, 21 at the time, at a Nevada adult club where she
danced and was fond of fucking every black male customer that
requested action. For nothing, too. She fucked the black guys because
she "enjoyed it," she told me. She danced there to get money from the
white male customers but never let them fuck her, she said. She
enjoyed tormenting the white guys into cumming in their pants, but no
white prick was allowed between her legs. Ever.
Neither fucking nor dancing were problem areas for Debbie, a six-foot
amazon with wavy golden hair, cold blue eyes, a firm dream ass, large
breasts and the kind of sensuous muscular legs that professional
dancers tend to develop. Debbie also LOVES to cook. The deal was,
she'd be allowed all the black cock she wanted and also have the
privilege of tormenting the white guys-including me--in return for her
cooking at the diner. I knew Debbie would be instant profit for the
diner, so I readily agreed to her terms.
Debbie is busy at creating her 'special' now, wearing her customary
outfit--an apron that covers her in the front to knee level, she
totally naked in the rear. "Hi, Debbie," Dan, a huge black bouncer at
the club around the corner and a regular customer now at the diner
says to Debbie as he enters the kitchen area. He waves at me but says
nothing. I stop my baking duties to watch as Debbie is spreading her
legs wide, bending over the stove slightly, stirring something
simmering on low heat there with her left hand.
Her ass is bare. Her cunt in full view of Dan, standing right behind
her. Dan unzips his pants, allowing his big cock freedom. The black
dick is rock-hard already. Dan moves forward, smiling at me but still
saying nothing. Debbie moves her ass back a bit to meet his prick. She
reaches behind her with her right hand to guide Dan's stiff cock
inside her pussy. Dan's grunting as he shoves about ten inches of
deeply-black cock inside my cook, Debbie, his arms around her, his
hands working her nipples, his tongue licking at her back, slightly
bent forward himself, matching the arch of Debbie's back. Debbie, in
obvious pleasure from being fucked from behind while continuing to
cook in front, slams her ass into Dan, trying to get more of his huge
black dick inside her. What a strange scene this is: this beautiful
amazon Anglo woman taking ten inches of black cock and stirring her
'special' dish into creation at the same time. Dan's getting ready to
cum in her now.
"What...do...you...do...with...all...the...cum...I...pump...in...you...every.. .day?"
he asks in bursts, each word signifying a spurt of his cum up and
inside my blonde, very willing cook.
Dan, slamming his cock up Debbie's cunt with great force now, moans as
he finishes cumming in Debbie. Debbie slams her ass into him, wanting
even more inside her. She doesn't answer Dan's question, though. He
already knows where that cum goes. He just likes to hear it repeated
over and over. As the cum is pumped up inside her cunt, Debbie looks
at me, smiling but not saying a word. She steps back from the stove
when Dan is finished with fucking her. He'll be back in about eight
hours, though, to fuck her again. He makes two visits a day now. As
Dan leaves the kitchen, I lift the front of Debbie's apron and see
Dan's cum coating her cunt hair. Debbie takes a piece of bread, rolls
it up and soaks up the cum from her cunt hair with it, slides the
bread between her legs, deep inside her cunt. The bread is saturated
with cum from Dan as she turns the bread slice into crumbs and tosses
it into the dish before her, the cum-soaked bread crumbs sitting atop
the thick soup.
I take Debbie's 'special' soup dish out to the well-dressed white guy
sitting at table one. The guy daintily dips his spoon into the
'special'. His broad smile when the mixture meets his tongue tells me
that this 'special' of Debbie's will continue to be a real winner
among the particular group of white guys who eat here. The guy wants
more of this dish, wants to have some to go, he says. He particularly
likes the "spiced" bread crumbs, he says. Of course, the white guys
that eat here all know what goes in the soup. Each one is given a tour
of the kitchen and shown how the "spiced" crumbs are created before
being allowed to order the special. They watch as Debbie gets fucked
by a black man, as she soaks up his cum with the bread, as the mixture
ends up atop the soup they so desire. They seem to need to feed on
this special dish but, at the same time, don't have to admit they are
indulging in something unusual when back at the table ordering it.
White guys who crave the taste of black men's cum but don't have to
admit it openly, these men.
Back in the kitchen now, I see Joe standing behind Debbie, admiring
her bare ass. Joe's a great-looking guy, but white, so Debbie would
never let him fuck her. We mostly get two types of white men here as
customers now: those who come to feed on Debbie's 'special' dish and
those who arrive to be dominated by Debbie. Joe comes for the
domination. "Hi, Joe," she says, her back to us both. "You need
something?" Debbie knows what he's here for but just wants to torment
him before doing her regular thing with him. Joe, here at the diner
with his wife, says nothing but drops his pants and underwear to the
kitchen floor, walks over to and bends over the sink in the kitchen.
His firm, bare ass is so pale, vulnerable, it seems. Debbie, evil
smile on her face, picks up her 'treatment' steel spatula, one she had
taken the curve out of by bending it flat. She places the spatula over
one of the burners for a minute. Spitting on it to make sure it's at
the correct temperature, Debbie walks over to the sink area and
strikes Joe across his bare right ass-cheek with the spatula and holds
it to his ass just long enough for it to turn his right ass cheek a
toasty red. She then re-heats her 'treatment tool' once again and
strikes Joe across his left ass-cheek, keeping the hot spatula on that
bun until it's toasted about the same as his other cheek.
Telling Joe to "stay! Don't move," Debbie goes back to tending to her
'special' dish. About two minutes later and without warning, Debbie
deserts her dish again, walks over to Joe, spatula in her hand once
more, and strikes Joe repeatedly across both of his now fiery-red
cheeks. Ten forceful strikes to each of his cheeks occurs before
Debbie is certain that both her and Joe's pleasures are at the high
point. Debbie likes to wait, after searing a white man's ass, for a
couple minutes to allow the full affect of the burning to take place
before continuing the treatment. "They don't fully feel the burning
for at least two minutes," she once explained to me. I think she
enjoys this treatment with the white guys as much as she does the
fucking she gets from the black guys...
Joe, his cock rock-hard, is led by Debbie over to a low table, where
Debbie grabs his dick and slams the hard organ three times on the
table top. She then strokes at his cock furiously, telling him to "cum
in the shot glass" she holds under the head of his prick. Joe shoots a
big load of cum into the little container. Joe, never making a noise
throughout the event, is then escorted by Debbie, now covered by a
chef's jacket and white pants, out of the kitchen and back to his
table. Joe slowly sits down next to his wife again, his ass in obvious
pleasure-pain, his wife unknowing of the treatment he gets in the
kitchen. Debbie says to Joe and his wife, "You're such a cute couple."
Then to Joe's wife, "Why don't you sit on Joe's lap? That would look
so romantic." Of course, Joe's wife complies. I can see Joe's face
barely contain the pain he feels as his wife, sitting on his lap,
presses his toasted red buns into the hard wooden chair. Debbie never
misses a trick, that's for sure.
A new black guy customer sitting at a window table inquires of
Debbie's special soup now. I tell him to follow me into the kitchen.
Debbie, back in just her apron, her ass bare, explains the prime
ingredient to him. The man laughs, says, "I'm glad you told me."
Debbie replies by backing her bare ass into the young black stud.
"Fuck her," I tell him. "It's OK. Fuck her. I have customers out there
waiting for more of the 'special'." The black man is fucking Debbie
like a bronco, humping her as she stands braced against a wall. It's
not long before he shoots a huge load of cum up her cunt and Debbie is
soaking that cum up from between her legs and from inside her cunt,
with the bread again.
I take the 'special' out to a middle-aged blonde guy who's waiting
patiently for what's now called "Debbie's Black Delight." He eats the
bread crumbs first, asks if he can have more of those 'spiced' crumbs
for his soup. I tell him, "maybe later." He saw the new black guy go
into the kitchen and realizes we have a fresh supply of 'spiced'
crumbs. He licks his lips as he watches the new black male customer
exit the kitchen and leave. I'll likely bring this guy some additional
'crumbs,' since he's our Board of Health person in this county. Gotta
keep the BOH happy.
I return to the kitchen. Debbie, stirring again, sees how hard my
prick is pushing against my pants. "You need relief," she coyly says.
Relief, meaning my cock milked by her hand, since she won't let me
fuck her, me being white. "Yes," I say. "OK. Take it out," she
instructs me. But it's already out and held over the same tightly-
covered-between-uses shot glass that contains Joe's cum. She strokes
me into climax, my cum mixing there in the shot glass with Joe's. When
the shot glass contains a satisfactory (to her) amount of cum from the
white male customers, Debbie will get out her two special-for-me
items: a huge, black dildo and a little suction devise used to put
water in small motorcycle batteries.
Debbie warms the cum glass over the burner before suctioning from the
small shot glass all the Anglo cum collected from her white
'subjects', including me. Debbie then has me lay front-down on a table
in the back of the kitchen, my legs spread and hanging over the edge
of the table. My ass exposed for her amusement. She places the tube of
the suction device far up my ass and pumps all that hot Anglo male cum
deep inside me. It always burns, all that hot cum up my ass. Satisfied
that all the cum is inside me, she sticks the huge imitation black
cock up my ass and fucks me with it for a full 15 minutes, forcing the
hot cum even further inside me. So much cum so far up my ass that I
think I can feel it in my stomach. That's Debbie's special-for-me
treatment.
Back in front again, my ass burning, painful, I take orders from new
diners. Another white guy wants one of Debbie's 'specials' to go. I
walk back into the kitchen, see another large black prick pumping a
new load of cum inside Debbie, she squeezing his balls with her right
hand, milking them for more of the 'special' ingredient necessary to
her "Debbie's Black Delight". As Debbie's soaking up the black guy's
cum from between her legs and about to stick the rolled bread inside
her cunt for more juice, her face in contorted pleasure from the black
guy's prick, I recall the white guy out front requesting a "Debbie's
Black Delight" to go... "OK, one DBD to go in a minute," I yell
through the kitchen door to the skinny white guy at Table One...
> her shorts and panties to mid-calf,...
>
> продолжение >>
Debbie's Black Delight
Roadside diners in the desert are not known for their gourmet dishes.
So, the always-filled parking lot of the red diner in the desert
stands out of place among its peers, for sure. Debbie, the cook, being
the source of that red diner's popularity. I'm the red diner's owner.
I found Debbie, 21 at the time, at a Nevada adult club where she
danced and was fond of fucking every black male customer that
requested action. For nothing, too. She fucked the black guys because
she "enjoyed it," she told me. She danced there to get money from the
white male customers but never let them fuck her, she said. She
enjoyed tormenting the white guys into cumming in their pants, but no
white prick was allowed between her legs. Ever.
Neither fucking nor dancing were problem areas for Debbie, a six-foot
amazon with wavy golden hair, cold blue eyes, a firm dream ass, large
breasts and the kind of sensuous muscular legs that professional
dancers tend to develop. Debbie also LOVES to cook. The deal was,
she'd be allowed all the black cock she wanted and also have the
privilege of tormenting the white guys-including me--in return for her
cooking at the diner. I knew Debbie would be instant profit for the
diner, so I readily agreed to her terms.
Debbie is busy at creating her 'special' now, wearing her customary
outfit--an apron that covers her in the front to knee level, she
totally naked in the rear. "Hi, Debbie," Dan, a huge black bouncer at
the club around the corner and a regular customer now at the diner
says to Debbie as he enters the kitchen area. He waves at me but says
nothing. I stop my baking duties to watch as Debbie is spreading her
legs wide, bending over the stove slightly, stirring something
simmering on low heat there with her left hand.
Her ass is bare. Her cunt in full view of Dan, standing right behind
her. Dan unzips his pants, allowing his big cock freedom. The black
dick is rock-hard already. Dan moves forward, smiling at me but still
saying nothing. Debbie moves her ass back a bit to meet his prick. She
reaches behind her with her right hand to guide Dan's stiff cock
inside her pussy. Dan's grunting as he shoves about ten inches of
deeply-black cock inside my cook, Debbie, his arms around her, his
hands working her nipples, his tongue licking at her back, slightly
bent forward himself, matching the arch of Debbie's back. Debbie, in
obvious pleasure from being fucked from behind while continuing to
cook in front, slams her ass into Dan, trying to get more of his huge
black dick inside her. What a strange scene this is: this beautiful
amazon Anglo woman taking ten inches of black cock and stirring her
'special' dish into creation at the same time. Dan's getting ready to
cum in her now.
"What...do...you...do...with...all...the...cum...I...pump...in...you...every.. .day?"
he asks in bursts, each word signifying a spurt of his cum up and
inside my blonde, very willing cook.
Dan, slamming his cock up Debbie's cunt with great force now, moans as
he finishes cumming in Debbie. Debbie slams her ass into him, wanting
even more inside her. She doesn't answer Dan's question, though. He
already knows where that cum goes. He just likes to hear it repeated
over and over. As the cum is pumped up inside her cunt, Debbie looks
at me, smiling but not saying a word. She steps back from the stove
when Dan is finished with fucking her. He'll be back in about eight
hours, though, to fuck her again. He makes two visits a day now. As
Dan leaves the kitchen, I lift the front of Debbie's apron and see
Dan's cum coating her cunt hair. Debbie takes a piece of bread, rolls
it up and soaks up the cum from her cunt hair with it, slides the
bread between her legs, deep inside her cunt. The bread is saturated
with cum from Dan as she turns the bread slice into crumbs and tosses
it into the dish before her, the cum-soaked bread crumbs sitting atop
the thick soup.
I take Debbie's 'special' soup dish out to the well-dressed white guy
sitting at table one. The guy daintily dips his spoon into the
'special'. His broad smile when the mixture meets his tongue tells me
that this 'special' of Debbie's will continue to be a real winner
among the particular group of white guys who eat here. The guy wants
more of this dish, wants to have some to go, he says. He particularly
likes the "spiced" bread crumbs, he says. Of course, the white guys
that eat here all know what goes in the soup. Each one is given a tour
of the kitchen and shown how the "spiced" crumbs are created before
being allowed to order the special. They watch as Debbie gets fucked
by a black man, as she soaks up his cum with the bread, as the mixture
ends up atop the soup they so desire. They seem to need to feed on
this special dish but, at the same time, don't have to admit they are
indulging in something unusual when back at the table ordering it.
White guys who crave the taste of black men's cum but don't have to
admit it openly, these men.
Back in the kitchen now, I see Joe standing behind Debbie, admiring
her bare ass. Joe's a great-looking guy, but white, so Debbie would
never let him fuck her. We mostly get two types of white men here as
customers now: those who come to feed on Debbie's 'special' dish and
those who arrive to be dominated by Debbie. Joe comes for the
domination. "Hi, Joe," she says, her back to us both. "You need
something?" Debbie knows what he's here for but just wants to torment
him before doing her regular thing with him. Joe, here at the diner
with his wife, says nothing but drops his pants and underwear to the
kitchen floor, walks over to and bends over the sink in the kitchen.
His firm, bare ass is so pale, vulnerable, it seems. Debbie, evil
smile on her face, picks up her 'treatment' steel spatula, one she had
taken the curve out of by bending it flat. She places the spatula over
one of the burners for a minute. Spitting on it to make sure it's at
the correct temperature, Debbie walks over to the sink area and
strikes Joe across his bare right ass-cheek with the spatula and holds
it to his ass just long enough for it to turn his right ass cheek a
toasty red. She then re-heats her 'treatment tool' once again and
strikes Joe across his left ass-cheek, keeping the hot spatula on that
bun until it's toasted about the same as his other cheek.
Telling Joe to "stay! Don't move," Debbie goes back to tending to her
'special' dish. About two minutes later and without warning, Debbie
deserts her dish again, walks over to Joe, spatula in her hand once
more, and strikes Joe repeatedly across both of his now fiery-red
cheeks. Ten forceful strikes to each of his cheeks occurs before
Debbie is certain that both her and Joe's pleasures are at the high
point. Debbie likes to wait, after searing a white man's ass, for a
couple minutes to allow the full affect of the burning to take place
before continuing the treatment. "They don't fully feel the burning
for at least two minutes," she once explained to me. I think she
enjoys this treatment with the white guys as much as she does the
fucking she gets from the black guys...
Joe, his cock rock-hard, is led by Debbie over to a low table, where
Debbie grabs his dick and slams the hard organ three times on the
table top. She then strokes at his cock furiously, telling him to "cum
in the shot glass" she holds under the head of his prick. Joe shoots a
big load of cum into the little container. Joe, never making a noise
throughout the event, is then escorted by Debbie, now covered by a
chef's jacket and white pants, out of the kitchen and back to his
table. Joe slowly sits down next to his wife again, his ass in obvious
pleasure-pain, his wife unknowing of the treatment he gets in the
kitchen. Debbie says to Joe and his wife, "You're such a cute couple."
Then to Joe's wife, "Why don't you sit on Joe's lap? That would look
so romantic." Of course, Joe's wife complies. I can see Joe's face
barely contain the pain he feels as his wife, sitting on his lap,
presses his toasted red buns into the hard wooden chair. Debbie never
misses a trick, that's for sure.
A new black guy customer sitting at a window table inquires of
Debbie's special soup now. I tell him to follow me into the kitchen.
Debbie, back in just her apron, her ass bare, explains the prime
ingredient to him. The man laughs, says, "I'm glad you told me."
Debbie replies by backing her bare ass into the young black stud.
"Fuck her," I tell him. "It's OK. Fuck her. I have customers out there
waiting for more of the 'special'." The black man is fucking Debbie
like a bronco, humping her as she stands braced against a wall. It's
not long before he shoots a huge load of cum up her cunt and Debbie is
soaking that cum up from between her legs and from inside her cunt,
with the bread again.
I take the 'special' out to a middle-aged blonde guy who's waiting
patiently for what's now called "Debbie's Black Delight." He eats the
bread crumbs first, asks if he can have more of those 'spiced' crumbs
for his soup. I tell him, "maybe later." He saw the new black guy go
into the kitchen and realizes we have a fresh supply of 'spiced'
crumbs. He licks his lips as he watches the new black male customer
exit the kitchen and leave. I'll likely bring this guy some additional
'crumbs,' since he's our Board of Health person in this county. Gotta
keep the BOH happy.
I return to the kitchen. Debbie, stirring again, sees how hard my
prick is pushing against my pants. "You need relief," she coyly says.
Relief, meaning my cock milked by her hand, since she won't let me
fuck her, me being white. "Yes," I say. "OK. Take it out," she
instructs me. But it's already out and held over the same tightly-
covered-between-uses shot glass that contains Joe's cum. She strokes
me into climax, my cum mixing there in the shot glass with Joe's. When
the shot glass contains a satisfactory (to her) amount of cum from the
white male customers, Debbie will get out her two special-for-me
items: a huge, black dildo and a little suction devise used to put
water in small motorcycle batteries.
Debbie warms the cum glass over the burner before suctioning from the
small shot glass all the Anglo cum collected from her white
'subjects', including me. Debbie then has me lay front-down on a table
in the back of the kitchen, my legs spread and hanging over the edge
of the table. My ass exposed for her amusement. She places the tube of
the suction device far up my ass and pumps all that hot Anglo male cum
deep inside me. It always burns, all that hot cum up my ass. Satisfied
that all the cum is inside me, she sticks the huge imitation black
cock up my ass and fucks me with it for a full 15 minutes, forcing the
hot cum even further inside me. So much cum so far up my ass that I
think I can feel it in my stomach. That's Debbie's special-for-me
treatment.
Back in front again, my ass burning, painful, I take orders from new
diners. Another white guy wants one of Debbie's 'specials' to go. I
walk back into the kitchen, see another large black prick pumping a
new load of cum inside Debbie, she squeezing his balls with her right
hand, milking them for more of the 'special' ingredient necessary to
her "Debbie's Black Delight". As Debbie's soaking up the black guy's
cum from between her legs and about to stick the rolled bread inside
her cunt for more juice, her face in contorted pleasure from the black
guy's prick, I recall the white guy out front requesting a "Debbie's
Black Delight" to go... "OK, one DBD to go in a minute," I yell
through the kitchen door to the skinny white guy at Table One...
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:11:24 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
Deflowering By Invitation
I must have sat for an hour with the damned invitation in my hand,
reading it, rereading it, questioning my own sanity, questioning the
meaning of life and adjusting the hardon that was trying to claw it's
way out of my pants. It was a computer generated card, very classy,
nice font, black ink on ivory paper, matching envelope. It included a
small square of paper with a number "6" printed on it. It was the text
that was giving me pause. "You are cordially invited to my
deflowering. Numbers will be drawn to decide who will be the first to
put his cock in my mouth; the first to put his mouth on my pussy; the
first to put his cock in my pussy; and the first to put his cock in my
ass. Once I am deflowered, I will fuck and suck all of you. Marlee."
Marlee was a redheaded, green-eyed, unattainable beauty that everyone
had lusted after for years, and gotten exactly nowhere. She held onto
her virginity tighter than any female in the history of the planet.
This had to be a joke. I continued to think it was a joke until my
best friend Rob showed up at my door, his eyes wide, his mouth
open...and an ivory envelope in his hand. Within 20 minutes, four more
of my friends showed up, all stunned, all invited. The six of us sat
and looked at each other in silence for a long, long time. "What are
the odds?" Kevin asked finally. "What are the odds this is for real?"
I looked at him. "About the same as me fucking you. This is a gag. It
has to be." But, hope and a couple of beers had the six of us standing
at Marlee's front door at the appointed hour, fully prepared to be
carted off to jail if it was a gag.
She opened the door wearing a white negligee, smiled, and said "come
in, gentlemen. You're right on time." We made a collective stunned
sound, then got stuck in the doorway as we all tried to enter at once.
She laughed delightedly. "Easy guys. There's plenty for everyone." We
filed in and sat down, trying not to stare at her, and trying not to
look as if we were scared shitless, which we were. Marlee smiled
demurely. "This will work simply," she said, her tone brisk and
efficient. "First, we'll draw lots for who gets to eat my cherry
pussy...while it's still cherry, that is." She took out a small box,
and waggled her fingers in it, then drew out a piece of paper. "Number
3," she said. Kevin twitched. "Uh..me," he said uncertainly. "I'm
number three." She smiled again, dropped the negligee, than laid down
on a pile of pillows on the floor. "Now, you're number one. Eat me."
Kevin seemed to fly off the couch, over the coffee table and land face
first between Marlee's legs. His technique was rough but enthusiastic,
and soon our hostess was squirming with pleasure. "Yes. Yes!" she said
loudly. "Suck my clit! Suck that hard clit! Eat my cherry pussy! I
want to cum in your mouth and have you lap up all my juice! Suck it
GOOD!" Marlee erupted into a screaming orgasm...and Kevin shot his wad
into his pants. We had to drag him back and prop him up on the couch.
He licked his lips, his eyes blank. All he could say was "wow." Marlee
reached over to her little box and selected another number. "Number 5.
My first cocksucking."
Number 5 was Rudy, the only black in our group. It was a well known
fact he'd lusted after Marlee's white ass since junior high. He stood
unsteadily, his fingers working frantically to open his pants. She
grinned up at him from the floor. "Strip," she ordered. "I want to see
every inch of that beautiful black skin before I suck on your rod." He
managed to get his clothes off without falling over, and stood before
her, naked, his huge dark rod pointing at her and dripping precum. She
looked at it and smiled. "Nummy," she said, then went for it. She
lapped across the head, around the head, up and down the thick shaft,
then fastened her mouth on the swollen head and sucked. Her eyes
closed in concentration as her mouth sucked and slurped the end of his
cock, moving more and more of it in her mouth. Rudy stood with his
feet spread staring down at the pretty pink and white face feasting on
his black cock in disbelief. "Motherfucker," he whispered softly.
Marlee sucked harder and faster, and used one hand to pump his shaft
and the other to gently massage his balls. Rudy's hips twitched. He
put his hands on her head, then threw his own head back, his eyes
closed, gasping through his mouth. "Shit, shit, shit," he muttered.
"Suck it girl. Suck it GOOD!" She sucked it GREAT...judging by the
reaction. Rudy suddenly went up on his toes and howled. Cum shot out
of him, filled and overflowed Marlee's mouth and dripped everywhere.
She kept up her fierce sucking until he was in agony. Kevin and I
pulled her off his rod before she sucked the life out of him. She
licked her lips and smiled. "Very nummy," she said happily.
She drew another number, and smiled at Rob. "You get to be the first
cock in my virgin ass," she said. Rob swallowed hard. He'd been
obsessed with ass fucking since we started watching porno flicks
together at 13, but had yet to do it. He couldn't talk any girl he'd
been with into letting him in the back door. Now...he'd been handed a
tight cherry ass to fuck. I gripped his arm to keep him from falling
over. "Go on," I whispered. "Fuck her ass." He looked at me, mumbled
something, then stood and spent a few minutes trying to figure out how
to get his clothes off. Finally he was naked, his cock swollen and
purple with a steady stream of precum. Marlee looked at it
appreciatively, grinned, then rolled over unto some pillows, her
creamy, round ass thrust into the air. She flipped a tube of lubricant
at Rob and chuckled. "Fuck my ass good, baby. Open up that tight, tiny
hole with your huge fuckstick."
Rob picked up the lubricant, stared at it stupidly, looked down at his
cock, then at Marlee's ass, then finally at me. "Urrgghh?" he said. I
knelt on the floor beside him, patted Marlee's upthrust ass, and
explained the fundamentals of assfucking to Rob. When I realized the
poor bastard didn't have a drop of blood above his waist and no longer
had any command of the English language, I took the lubricant away,
slicked up my index finger and worked it carefully into Marlee's tight
ass. She groaned happily and wagged her hot little tail as I finger
fucked her. Rob glued his eyes to the sight and groaned. "Wow," he
whispered, and started to stroke his cock. Kevin knelt behind him and
gently removed his hand from his cock. "I wouldn't do that if I were
you," he said chuckling. "You'll come all over the place before you
even penetrate."
Marlee's tight cherry ass wanted to be fucked. She wiggled and wagged
and thrust, and in general humped the hell out of my hand. I had
worked three fingers into her to make certain she was ready. That hot,
slick hole was beyond ready. I removed my hand, held her hips steady
and looked at Rob. "Fuck her ass," I said simply. He was rigid for a
second, then slowly aimed his cockhead at her hungry opening. He
pressed the dripping, purple mushroom head against the hole, then
thrust. His eyes flew open and he gasped as he sank his meat all the
way in her.
His hands clamped to her hips and he FUCKED her ass. Hard, savage,
pounding thrusts that smacked his balls hard against her pussy. She
shrieked with pleasure, her body shaking from the force, her tits
bouncing. He kept it up, driving his cock as far up her ass as he
could get, grunting like an animal. Kevin and I blinked and looked at
each other. Neither of us had ever seen anybody else ass fuck for
real, especially that damned hard. That tight, round, creamy ass
wanted every inch of Rob's cock slammed into her as fast and hard as
possible. "Screw me like a bitch!" she wailed, her teeth chattering.
"Screw my hot ass!"
I swear Rob's eyes had rolled back in his skull. He pumped like a
demon, then said "ah." Then "ah-ah." Finally, it was "AH-AH-AH-AH!!!!"
repeated over and over until it reached a crescendo and he shot long
and hard up her ass. The cum overflowed and splattered...he had stayed
hard and just kept on pumping. The slurpy, smacking sound seemed to
drive him insane, and if anything, he pumped his overly sensitive cock
up her ass harder. He exploded again, coating himself, Marlee and both
me and Kevin with his hot cream. I realized the other sound I heard
was Marlee...howling like a banshee as she climaxed repeatedly. She
begged for more and Rob kept giving it to her. It was a sloppy, messy
ass fucking orgy, and I'll tell you, I for one was impressed. I also
wasn't surprised that the second he spurted a third load of cum up
that greedy ass, he passed out cold. Kevin caught him before he hit
the floor, and laid him down reverently. "Wow," Kevin said. "He's my
hero."
Marlee skipped (I swear, the hot bitch actually skipped) off to the
bathroom to clean up. I lit a cigarette and looked at Kevin, at Rudy,
at the unconscious Rob, then over at the couch where Tim and Evan sat
huddled together, their eyes huge. I took a drag and released it
slowly. "She's gonna fucking kill us all, you know," I said. Kevin
nodded mutely. Evan fell back with cum all over his chest. Tim looked
at him with compassion. "Poor bastard had to take the edge off," he
said. We all nodded with understanding.
Marlee skipped back into the room, smelling like soap and cologne, and
looking for all the world like a sweet young thing about to go out for
ice cream. She smiled and dimpled, then pulled the number six out of
the box. She grinned at me. "Want to fuck my virgin pussy?" she
giggled. At that moment, I think I would have rather stuck my cock in
a vise than in that carnivorous cunt of hers. This bitch was inhuman.
I looked down at myself. My cock was an odd burgundy color, seemed to
be larger than it had ever been, and was making a nice puddle of
precum on the carpet. I shook my head at it sadly. Stupid, self-
destructive prick.
Well, hell, I thought, and stabbed out my cigarette. You can only fuck
yourself to death once. I grabbed the hot virgin and put her on the
floor. She squealed with delight as I put my cockhead in her pussy
just enough to touch her locked little treasure chest. She was TIGHT,
and so hot and wet it was amazing. She clenched her muscles on me and
my knees almost buckled. Shit. Tighter than a fist. I gave one, sharp
hard thrust and she yelped and jumped.
"No...more...vir...gin...i...ty...Mar...lee," I gasped, punctuating
each syllable with a power thrust up her hot tight box. I grabbed her
wrists, held them down and screwed her like my life depended on it. I
fucked her as hard and as fast as I could, fighting my own orgasm,
driving her hard clit into a fit of throbbing multiple cums that had
her shrieking. I put her legs on my shoulders and pounded her, then
flipped her onto her hands and knees and fucked her doggy style, then
on her side with one leg up, every position I could think of and a few
I made up. I filled her hot cunt three times with super loads of cum,
then had a couple of dry cums.
Then I was across the room with Kevin whispering "that's it...deep,
slow breaths." I blinked and my vision cleared. Marlee was mounted on
Rudy's thick black shaft, leaning forward so that Evan could fuck her
ass at the same time. She had Tim's cock halfway down her throat. Rob
crawled over painfully and lay down next to me. Six of us. One of her.
OK...cunt, ass, mouth...she had a lot of holes. We each only had the
one cock. I felt Kevin's shaft poke me in the back, and grinned.
Luckily, we all seemed to have stupid, stubborn, determined cocks.
Sweet, ex-virgin Marlee was going to get all she wanted...no matter
how much she wanted.
> her shorts and panties to mid-calf,...
>
> продолжение >>
I must have sat for an hour with the damned invitation in my hand,
reading it, rereading it, questioning my own sanity, questioning the
meaning of life and adjusting the hardon that was trying to claw it's
way out of my pants. It was a computer generated card, very classy,
nice font, black ink on ivory paper, matching envelope. It included a
small square of paper with a number "6" printed on it. It was the text
that was giving me pause. "You are cordially invited to my
deflowering. Numbers will be drawn to decide who will be the first to
put his cock in my mouth; the first to put his mouth on my pussy; the
first to put his cock in my pussy; and the first to put his cock in my
ass. Once I am deflowered, I will fuck and suck all of you. Marlee."
Marlee was a redheaded, green-eyed, unattainable beauty that everyone
had lusted after for years, and gotten exactly nowhere. She held onto
her virginity tighter than any female in the history of the planet.
This had to be a joke. I continued to think it was a joke until my
best friend Rob showed up at my door, his eyes wide, his mouth
open...and an ivory envelope in his hand. Within 20 minutes, four more
of my friends showed up, all stunned, all invited. The six of us sat
and looked at each other in silence for a long, long time. "What are
the odds?" Kevin asked finally. "What are the odds this is for real?"
I looked at him. "About the same as me fucking you. This is a gag. It
has to be." But, hope and a couple of beers had the six of us standing
at Marlee's front door at the appointed hour, fully prepared to be
carted off to jail if it was a gag.
She opened the door wearing a white negligee, smiled, and said "come
in, gentlemen. You're right on time." We made a collective stunned
sound, then got stuck in the doorway as we all tried to enter at once.
She laughed delightedly. "Easy guys. There's plenty for everyone." We
filed in and sat down, trying not to stare at her, and trying not to
look as if we were scared shitless, which we were. Marlee smiled
demurely. "This will work simply," she said, her tone brisk and
efficient. "First, we'll draw lots for who gets to eat my cherry
pussy...while it's still cherry, that is." She took out a small box,
and waggled her fingers in it, then drew out a piece of paper. "Number
3," she said. Kevin twitched. "Uh..me," he said uncertainly. "I'm
number three." She smiled again, dropped the negligee, than laid down
on a pile of pillows on the floor. "Now, you're number one. Eat me."
Kevin seemed to fly off the couch, over the coffee table and land face
first between Marlee's legs. His technique was rough but enthusiastic,
and soon our hostess was squirming with pleasure. "Yes. Yes!" she said
loudly. "Suck my clit! Suck that hard clit! Eat my cherry pussy! I
want to cum in your mouth and have you lap up all my juice! Suck it
GOOD!" Marlee erupted into a screaming orgasm...and Kevin shot his wad
into his pants. We had to drag him back and prop him up on the couch.
He licked his lips, his eyes blank. All he could say was "wow." Marlee
reached over to her little box and selected another number. "Number 5.
My first cocksucking."
Number 5 was Rudy, the only black in our group. It was a well known
fact he'd lusted after Marlee's white ass since junior high. He stood
unsteadily, his fingers working frantically to open his pants. She
grinned up at him from the floor. "Strip," she ordered. "I want to see
every inch of that beautiful black skin before I suck on your rod." He
managed to get his clothes off without falling over, and stood before
her, naked, his huge dark rod pointing at her and dripping precum. She
looked at it and smiled. "Nummy," she said, then went for it. She
lapped across the head, around the head, up and down the thick shaft,
then fastened her mouth on the swollen head and sucked. Her eyes
closed in concentration as her mouth sucked and slurped the end of his
cock, moving more and more of it in her mouth. Rudy stood with his
feet spread staring down at the pretty pink and white face feasting on
his black cock in disbelief. "Motherfucker," he whispered softly.
Marlee sucked harder and faster, and used one hand to pump his shaft
and the other to gently massage his balls. Rudy's hips twitched. He
put his hands on her head, then threw his own head back, his eyes
closed, gasping through his mouth. "Shit, shit, shit," he muttered.
"Suck it girl. Suck it GOOD!" She sucked it GREAT...judging by the
reaction. Rudy suddenly went up on his toes and howled. Cum shot out
of him, filled and overflowed Marlee's mouth and dripped everywhere.
She kept up her fierce sucking until he was in agony. Kevin and I
pulled her off his rod before she sucked the life out of him. She
licked her lips and smiled. "Very nummy," she said happily.
She drew another number, and smiled at Rob. "You get to be the first
cock in my virgin ass," she said. Rob swallowed hard. He'd been
obsessed with ass fucking since we started watching porno flicks
together at 13, but had yet to do it. He couldn't talk any girl he'd
been with into letting him in the back door. Now...he'd been handed a
tight cherry ass to fuck. I gripped his arm to keep him from falling
over. "Go on," I whispered. "Fuck her ass." He looked at me, mumbled
something, then stood and spent a few minutes trying to figure out how
to get his clothes off. Finally he was naked, his cock swollen and
purple with a steady stream of precum. Marlee looked at it
appreciatively, grinned, then rolled over unto some pillows, her
creamy, round ass thrust into the air. She flipped a tube of lubricant
at Rob and chuckled. "Fuck my ass good, baby. Open up that tight, tiny
hole with your huge fuckstick."
Rob picked up the lubricant, stared at it stupidly, looked down at his
cock, then at Marlee's ass, then finally at me. "Urrgghh?" he said. I
knelt on the floor beside him, patted Marlee's upthrust ass, and
explained the fundamentals of assfucking to Rob. When I realized the
poor bastard didn't have a drop of blood above his waist and no longer
had any command of the English language, I took the lubricant away,
slicked up my index finger and worked it carefully into Marlee's tight
ass. She groaned happily and wagged her hot little tail as I finger
fucked her. Rob glued his eyes to the sight and groaned. "Wow," he
whispered, and started to stroke his cock. Kevin knelt behind him and
gently removed his hand from his cock. "I wouldn't do that if I were
you," he said chuckling. "You'll come all over the place before you
even penetrate."
Marlee's tight cherry ass wanted to be fucked. She wiggled and wagged
and thrust, and in general humped the hell out of my hand. I had
worked three fingers into her to make certain she was ready. That hot,
slick hole was beyond ready. I removed my hand, held her hips steady
and looked at Rob. "Fuck her ass," I said simply. He was rigid for a
second, then slowly aimed his cockhead at her hungry opening. He
pressed the dripping, purple mushroom head against the hole, then
thrust. His eyes flew open and he gasped as he sank his meat all the
way in her.
His hands clamped to her hips and he FUCKED her ass. Hard, savage,
pounding thrusts that smacked his balls hard against her pussy. She
shrieked with pleasure, her body shaking from the force, her tits
bouncing. He kept it up, driving his cock as far up her ass as he
could get, grunting like an animal. Kevin and I blinked and looked at
each other. Neither of us had ever seen anybody else ass fuck for
real, especially that damned hard. That tight, round, creamy ass
wanted every inch of Rob's cock slammed into her as fast and hard as
possible. "Screw me like a bitch!" she wailed, her teeth chattering.
"Screw my hot ass!"
I swear Rob's eyes had rolled back in his skull. He pumped like a
demon, then said "ah." Then "ah-ah." Finally, it was "AH-AH-AH-AH!!!!"
repeated over and over until it reached a crescendo and he shot long
and hard up her ass. The cum overflowed and splattered...he had stayed
hard and just kept on pumping. The slurpy, smacking sound seemed to
drive him insane, and if anything, he pumped his overly sensitive cock
up her ass harder. He exploded again, coating himself, Marlee and both
me and Kevin with his hot cream. I realized the other sound I heard
was Marlee...howling like a banshee as she climaxed repeatedly. She
begged for more and Rob kept giving it to her. It was a sloppy, messy
ass fucking orgy, and I'll tell you, I for one was impressed. I also
wasn't surprised that the second he spurted a third load of cum up
that greedy ass, he passed out cold. Kevin caught him before he hit
the floor, and laid him down reverently. "Wow," Kevin said. "He's my
hero."
Marlee skipped (I swear, the hot bitch actually skipped) off to the
bathroom to clean up. I lit a cigarette and looked at Kevin, at Rudy,
at the unconscious Rob, then over at the couch where Tim and Evan sat
huddled together, their eyes huge. I took a drag and released it
slowly. "She's gonna fucking kill us all, you know," I said. Kevin
nodded mutely. Evan fell back with cum all over his chest. Tim looked
at him with compassion. "Poor bastard had to take the edge off," he
said. We all nodded with understanding.
Marlee skipped back into the room, smelling like soap and cologne, and
looking for all the world like a sweet young thing about to go out for
ice cream. She smiled and dimpled, then pulled the number six out of
the box. She grinned at me. "Want to fuck my virgin pussy?" she
giggled. At that moment, I think I would have rather stuck my cock in
a vise than in that carnivorous cunt of hers. This bitch was inhuman.
I looked down at myself. My cock was an odd burgundy color, seemed to
be larger than it had ever been, and was making a nice puddle of
precum on the carpet. I shook my head at it sadly. Stupid, self-
destructive prick.
Well, hell, I thought, and stabbed out my cigarette. You can only fuck
yourself to death once. I grabbed the hot virgin and put her on the
floor. She squealed with delight as I put my cockhead in her pussy
just enough to touch her locked little treasure chest. She was TIGHT,
and so hot and wet it was amazing. She clenched her muscles on me and
my knees almost buckled. Shit. Tighter than a fist. I gave one, sharp
hard thrust and she yelped and jumped.
"No...more...vir...gin...i...ty...Mar...lee," I gasped, punctuating
each syllable with a power thrust up her hot tight box. I grabbed her
wrists, held them down and screwed her like my life depended on it. I
fucked her as hard and as fast as I could, fighting my own orgasm,
driving her hard clit into a fit of throbbing multiple cums that had
her shrieking. I put her legs on my shoulders and pounded her, then
flipped her onto her hands and knees and fucked her doggy style, then
on her side with one leg up, every position I could think of and a few
I made up. I filled her hot cunt three times with super loads of cum,
then had a couple of dry cums.
Then I was across the room with Kevin whispering "that's it...deep,
slow breaths." I blinked and my vision cleared. Marlee was mounted on
Rudy's thick black shaft, leaning forward so that Evan could fuck her
ass at the same time. She had Tim's cock halfway down her throat. Rob
crawled over painfully and lay down next to me. Six of us. One of her.
OK...cunt, ass, mouth...she had a lot of holes. We each only had the
one cock. I felt Kevin's shaft poke me in the back, and grinned.
Luckily, we all seemed to have stupid, stubborn, determined cocks.
Sweet, ex-virgin Marlee was going to get all she wanted...no matter
how much she wanted.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:12:20 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
Exhibitionism in Promotion of Female Supremacy
Rachel is 28, from Jamaica, a woman with true African color to her
skin but with Anglo features identified throughout -green eyes, long
and straight red hair, sharp English nose and high cheekbones. A
superbly beautiful woman whose most instilling characteristics are her
wonderfully dark skin, high intelligence and female supremacy beliefs
and practices. Rachel is the Mistress (and legal wife) of Dennis, 32,
a man of Northern European extraction, his muscular frame of 6'4"
towering over the 5'2" Rachel. The couple have been married for six
years and together as Mistress and slave for ten.
"The concept of male as total slave, female as supreme being to be
worshipped by male first connected us," Rachel, who weighs no more
than 100 pounds, says. "We both understood the natural order of things
there, but the reality of a submissive male/dominate female lifestyle
should also involve educating other women into dominance, inspiring
other men into servitude of women more than being overly concerned
with punishing or depriving a male subject. And exhibiting to other
women how the submissive-to-woman true nature of the male can be so
exciting and rewarding as well as, and, through the same method,
demonstrating to men how women should be worshipped, is the best
policy for producing the desired results, I've found. "For example,"
the mistress continues, " we (Mistress Rachel, slave husband Dennis)
were recently at a private club where the talk between three women
present and myself revolved around how long the wait was for the
lady's room. That was a perfect moment to demonstrate the rewards,
pleasures of female supremacy: 'Dennis, 'floor,' I said. Dennis got
down on the floor on his back, his mouth wide open. I slid my mini
skirt up to my waist, lowered myself to his face and gushed about a
pint of piss directly into his mouth, he swallowing all of it. The
three women LOVED it!! Over 60 people at the party, virtually all
enjoying it. Dennis welcoming it as a treat. Two of the women at our
table pissed in the mouths of their male companions shortly after
that. Lots of alcohol that night; lots of female piss being swallowed
by males; new converts to female supremacy, all from that one bold
exhibit!! And no long waits for the lady's room anymore, the males,
for the most part intercepting any women seen heading for the lady's
room and begging them to relieve themselves in their mouths. Begging
the woman to piss in their mouths. How easy it is for women to conquer
men when men are offered the opportunity to surrender their manhood to
woman!
"Boldness is called for in the promotion of female supremacy if
positive results are to reported. "No pain, no deprivation; just new
male slaves, dominate women produced from one instance of me publicly
pissing in the mouth of my slave, Dennis. "Of course, a female
supremacy exhibit can be most anything that publicly exposes the
submissive true nature of man: Last month, speaking at a D/s speaking
engagement held for those interested in hearing of the lifestyle, I
signaled Dennis to come up on the stage. Up on the stage the man
looked huge, muscles bulging everywhere. 'Knees,' my only word to
Dennis. He immediately obeyed, naturally. 'Ass,' my second word to
him. Dennis, with his huge hands, gently lowered the spandex shorts I
was wearing and buried his face in my ass, his pink tongue licking at
my black cheeks, worshipping and tasting--with devoted love and
submissive desire--every part of my ass...while I continued my speech
before the audience. "Thing is, there WERE many public acceptances to
the femdom lifestyle-both men and women--that night...but, although
all said they enjoyed the 'exhibition,' none could recall much--or
any--of my speech...
"Exhibitionism had accomplished the feat that night (converts to
femdom)...not my prepared speech..." Muscular slave adoringly
worshipping tiny female--publicly--had provided some evidence that the
slave impulse is an accepted male-driven need, while female dominance
is something that must be offered to women via example rather than
through mere words. Rachel points out that simple command words--"ass,
knees, floor"--are the best means to produce the required worship of
her by slave Dennis: "Simple, dog-like commands instill in the male
slave the concept of strict and immediate obedience to a
mistress...the 'treat' offered for his compliance that of being
allowed to worship the woman...much like the dog that receives a bone
after being told to 'sit' and complies," she says. "Only, with the
male slave, the privilege of being allowed to insert his tongue into a
female vagina or anus or to lick the sole of her foot or boot would be
the 'bone.' "It's best for a mistress to limit conversations to the
male slave to a minimum number of words, since involved conversation
between a mistress and male slave would be implying that the male is
on the same level as the female--which, of course, he's not. You
wouldn't try to explain the concept of your computer to your dog,
would?" Mistress Rachel explains that 'petting' the male slave--when
he's been 'good,' is fine, though. "Give your slave a little pat on
the head, your used panties to suck on, the day's sweat to lick off
your legs when he's licked you to climax rather than a lash of the
whip," I tell those women new or interested in the lifestyle. Would
you kick your dog after he's fetched you your slippers? Think of dog
and man as the same."
The mistress believes that bondage and discipline practiced on the
male by a female does have a place in the lifestyle but should not be
considered the best means of promoting female supremacy. "Pain
sometimes scares," she says. "While absolute obedience (male to a
female) pleasures both genders...always." The mistress agrees that
many male slaves desire pain and bondage, though. "Of course," she
says, "many, perhaps a majority, of male 'bottoms' are excited into
femdom by the thought of the whip stroking their bodies. Those males
should be sent to a professional female domme for regular sessions to
avoid problems, since we're talking about new female converts to
femdom who may not be experienced in the whip."
Rachel, who is not a professional dominatrix, went on to explain that
the male slave should require or be granted no sexual contact with his
mistress other than the use of his tongue on the female body, that "he
has the ability to crawl off to a corner and masturbate himself for
relief after his tongue has served at the alter of femininity." To
allow the male slave other sexual liberties with the mistress would
defeat the goal of female supremacy, she says.
Exhibitionism as promoter of female supremacy may not be acceptable to
some promoting or practicing the lifestyle, but the positive results
viewed by the writer suggests that it may be a method worth
investigating for the female who dislikes the use or effects of the
whip (or has little experience in its use) or other corrective
equipment common to the lifestyle.
> precum on the carpet. I shook my head...
>
> продолжение >>
Rachel is 28, from Jamaica, a woman with true African color to her
skin but with Anglo features identified throughout -green eyes, long
and straight red hair, sharp English nose and high cheekbones. A
superbly beautiful woman whose most instilling characteristics are her
wonderfully dark skin, high intelligence and female supremacy beliefs
and practices. Rachel is the Mistress (and legal wife) of Dennis, 32,
a man of Northern European extraction, his muscular frame of 6'4"
towering over the 5'2" Rachel. The couple have been married for six
years and together as Mistress and slave for ten.
"The concept of male as total slave, female as supreme being to be
worshipped by male first connected us," Rachel, who weighs no more
than 100 pounds, says. "We both understood the natural order of things
there, but the reality of a submissive male/dominate female lifestyle
should also involve educating other women into dominance, inspiring
other men into servitude of women more than being overly concerned
with punishing or depriving a male subject. And exhibiting to other
women how the submissive-to-woman true nature of the male can be so
exciting and rewarding as well as, and, through the same method,
demonstrating to men how women should be worshipped, is the best
policy for producing the desired results, I've found. "For example,"
the mistress continues, " we (Mistress Rachel, slave husband Dennis)
were recently at a private club where the talk between three women
present and myself revolved around how long the wait was for the
lady's room. That was a perfect moment to demonstrate the rewards,
pleasures of female supremacy: 'Dennis, 'floor,' I said. Dennis got
down on the floor on his back, his mouth wide open. I slid my mini
skirt up to my waist, lowered myself to his face and gushed about a
pint of piss directly into his mouth, he swallowing all of it. The
three women LOVED it!! Over 60 people at the party, virtually all
enjoying it. Dennis welcoming it as a treat. Two of the women at our
table pissed in the mouths of their male companions shortly after
that. Lots of alcohol that night; lots of female piss being swallowed
by males; new converts to female supremacy, all from that one bold
exhibit!! And no long waits for the lady's room anymore, the males,
for the most part intercepting any women seen heading for the lady's
room and begging them to relieve themselves in their mouths. Begging
the woman to piss in their mouths. How easy it is for women to conquer
men when men are offered the opportunity to surrender their manhood to
woman!
"Boldness is called for in the promotion of female supremacy if
positive results are to reported. "No pain, no deprivation; just new
male slaves, dominate women produced from one instance of me publicly
pissing in the mouth of my slave, Dennis. "Of course, a female
supremacy exhibit can be most anything that publicly exposes the
submissive true nature of man: Last month, speaking at a D/s speaking
engagement held for those interested in hearing of the lifestyle, I
signaled Dennis to come up on the stage. Up on the stage the man
looked huge, muscles bulging everywhere. 'Knees,' my only word to
Dennis. He immediately obeyed, naturally. 'Ass,' my second word to
him. Dennis, with his huge hands, gently lowered the spandex shorts I
was wearing and buried his face in my ass, his pink tongue licking at
my black cheeks, worshipping and tasting--with devoted love and
submissive desire--every part of my ass...while I continued my speech
before the audience. "Thing is, there WERE many public acceptances to
the femdom lifestyle-both men and women--that night...but, although
all said they enjoyed the 'exhibition,' none could recall much--or
any--of my speech...
"Exhibitionism had accomplished the feat that night (converts to
femdom)...not my prepared speech..." Muscular slave adoringly
worshipping tiny female--publicly--had provided some evidence that the
slave impulse is an accepted male-driven need, while female dominance
is something that must be offered to women via example rather than
through mere words. Rachel points out that simple command words--"ass,
knees, floor"--are the best means to produce the required worship of
her by slave Dennis: "Simple, dog-like commands instill in the male
slave the concept of strict and immediate obedience to a
mistress...the 'treat' offered for his compliance that of being
allowed to worship the woman...much like the dog that receives a bone
after being told to 'sit' and complies," she says. "Only, with the
male slave, the privilege of being allowed to insert his tongue into a
female vagina or anus or to lick the sole of her foot or boot would be
the 'bone.' "It's best for a mistress to limit conversations to the
male slave to a minimum number of words, since involved conversation
between a mistress and male slave would be implying that the male is
on the same level as the female--which, of course, he's not. You
wouldn't try to explain the concept of your computer to your dog,
would?" Mistress Rachel explains that 'petting' the male slave--when
he's been 'good,' is fine, though. "Give your slave a little pat on
the head, your used panties to suck on, the day's sweat to lick off
your legs when he's licked you to climax rather than a lash of the
whip," I tell those women new or interested in the lifestyle. Would
you kick your dog after he's fetched you your slippers? Think of dog
and man as the same."
The mistress believes that bondage and discipline practiced on the
male by a female does have a place in the lifestyle but should not be
considered the best means of promoting female supremacy. "Pain
sometimes scares," she says. "While absolute obedience (male to a
female) pleasures both genders...always." The mistress agrees that
many male slaves desire pain and bondage, though. "Of course," she
says, "many, perhaps a majority, of male 'bottoms' are excited into
femdom by the thought of the whip stroking their bodies. Those males
should be sent to a professional female domme for regular sessions to
avoid problems, since we're talking about new female converts to
femdom who may not be experienced in the whip."
Rachel, who is not a professional dominatrix, went on to explain that
the male slave should require or be granted no sexual contact with his
mistress other than the use of his tongue on the female body, that "he
has the ability to crawl off to a corner and masturbate himself for
relief after his tongue has served at the alter of femininity." To
allow the male slave other sexual liberties with the mistress would
defeat the goal of female supremacy, she says.
Exhibitionism as promoter of female supremacy may not be acceptable to
some promoting or practicing the lifestyle, but the positive results
viewed by the writer suggests that it may be a method worth
investigating for the female who dislikes the use or effects of the
whip (or has little experience in its use) or other corrective
equipment common to the lifestyle.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:12:53 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Fetish of a Mate/Slave
I looked down at him, my expression carefully neutral. It was a little
difficult not to smile at the anticipation causing his body to twitch
as he knelt in the submissive's position...kneeling, ass back on his
heels, hands behind his head, elbows out, thighs spread apart,
revealing his swollen and rigid cock, bound tightly with leather
thongs that looped down around his balls. I walked around him, letting
the whip drag across his crotch, tingling the swollen head of his
cock. Precum oozed from him. He moaned slightly, then immediately
presented his naked ass to be whipped...all in one smooth movement. He
knew that I forbade sound from him above all things. I whipped his
ass, lacing stripes across his soft flesh. He sat back and looked at
me imploringly. I nodded shortly. "Thank you, Mistress," he whispered.
"Thank you."
I turned away to hide the smile. My mate/slave had earned himself a
magnificent gift, and my clit was rigid and throbbing at the thought.
I stalked back in forth, letting him admire me, my heeled boots
thudding against the carpet. I wore nothing else. Just the thigh-high
boots. I glanced back at my mate/slave. He sat correctly eyes held
steady on me without moving his head. The leather collar of his
submission was worn now, after so many years. It seemed molded to his
neck...a part of him, which in fact it was. The collar and he had
become one a long, long time ago. He had earned his position, to give
his cherished submission, and I had earned the right to take it.
The knock at the door made us both jump. I scowled at my mate/slave,
and he immediately put his forehead to the floor, offering his ass for
punishment. I flicked him lightly with the whip, a teasing of leather
that made him tremble. I went and opened the door, and ushered in my
mate/slave's gift. The man was about 6'4", heavily muscular...a
weightlifter, in fact. His skin was the darkest a brown could be.
Cropped curly hair, high cheekbones, strong jaw. I ran a hand across
the front of his shirt. His chest was like a rippled stone wall. So
solid, so broad. He had been given his instructions, and he obeyed
them. He stood in front of my mate/slave and slowly took off his
clothes, revealing the slim waist, flat stomach, tight thighs...and
enormous jet black cock. The thing hanging flaccid between his thighs
was inhuman in its size. It was the biggest cock I'd ever seen...quite
possibly the biggest cock anyone had ever seen. My cunt ached to feel
it's thrust.
My mate/slave's rigid shaft was turning a deep maroon as his arousal
fought with the leather thongs tying him. He licked his lips, staring
at the huge black cock. I smiled slightly, then motioned my black stud
forward until his cock was right above my mate/slave's face. I stroked
my slave's hair. "I gift you a wish," I murmured. "What do you desire,
my cherished one?" He had to clear his throat twice before he could
speak. "Suck it," he gasped finally. "Oh, yes, Mistress...suck it!"
I lifted the tip of the flaccid penis with a finger, and lapped at the
head. I closed my teeth around it gently, and slurped it into my
mouth, sucking hard. My mate/slave's eyes were locked on my mouth as
the huge black cock stiffened and thickened. I worked the shaft with
one hand as my mouth took as much as it could of the huge ebony cock.
I slurped my tongue around the engorged head, lapping up the precum
that flowed so thick and white...such a contrast to the dark cock. My
mate/slave licked his lips greedily.
The heavy black balls were so huge that I could only fit one in my
hand at a time. I squeezed them gently, tightening my other hand on
his shaft, sucking and nibbling harder and harder. His hips started to
thrust as his hands formed fists at his sides. Eyes half closed,
gasping for breath....I felt his cock swell suddenly in my mouth as he
moaned softly. I moved my head and aimed the thick, solid shaft at my
mate/slave's face. He opened his mouth with a grunt of pure pleasure
as the coal black rod pumped stream after stream of cum...into my
slave's mouth, on his face, his chest, his hair...massive amounts of
hot thick cream flowed over his skin. I looked down and flicked his
bound cock with my fingers. He nearly howled with the intensity of the
sensation. The leather thongs held him, but would not be able to hold
him for much longer.
I knocked my slave back roughly, then squatted over his face. He
rubbed his cum covered face against my pussy, creaming me completely,
moaning and wriggling, nearly out of his mind with maddened lust. My
black stud knelt behind me, grasped his cock and rubbed the head
against my wet, swollen pussy lips. My slave licked greedily, getting
both cock and cunt in his eagerness. Big black hands gripped my hips
and my stud started to pump, sliding every inch of his huge rod inside
me, his balls slamming against me, his hipbones hard against my ass. I
glanced right at my slave's bound cock. The leather thongs cut into
the turgid, deep maroon organ, and precum oozed in a steady stream.
His balls looked distended, so full of cum he was in agony. His eager
tongue kept lapping at my cunt as the black cock fucked it inches over
his face.
I humped my ass back as hard as I could, wanting every inch of that
glorious shaft to penetrate me. I closed my eyes and imagined what my
slave saw...the hot, tight pink pussy impaled by that huge black
cock...just inches over his face. Knowing that a flood of cum was
going to drip down on his open mouth, mine and the black stud's, mixed
together for my slave to lap up like a happy puppy. "Now," I said
sharply. The black stud reacted immediately. "Gonna fuck your woman's
white cunt right under your nose, you worthless piece of shit. Lick it
up. Lick my cock as it pumps your woman's hole. Lick it good, you
shit. Lick it up and get it all nice and ready to spurt cum in your
woman's tight, hot pussy."
I felt my slave shove his face up, mouth working furiously to lick
every part of me and the pumping cock. He had begun to moan
helplessly, completely lost in his fetish. I knew that the heavy black
balls bounced against his face, and my juices mixed with the stud's
precum dripped down to his hungry mouth. "Gonna fuck your woman full
of my cum," the black stud gasped. "Gonna cream her cunt good, right
under your nose...gonna have my cum pour down on your face. Lick it
up, white boy slave...lick it up....NOW!!!" He slammed his cock home
and ground his hips against me as powerful jets of cum flooded my
cunt. I came big, my cunt clamping down on his thick rod as he kept
screwing, splattering his cum and my juice all over my eagerly lapping
slave. I reached out and yanked at one end of the leather thong, and
it immediately released, the purple cock marked from the tight bonds.
Suddenly, my slave's back arched, all four limbs thudded against the
floor...and his tormented cock released a load of cum straight up into
the air as he howled his agonized pleasure against my thigh.
I turned my body and lowered my creamy cunt to his mouth. My slave
licked and sucked every bit of cum out of me, then fastened his mouth
on my clit and suckled me until I came in his mouth. He fell back,
exhausted, a smile on his cum covered face. I smiled at him fondly.
"You will prepare me now, slave." My slave's eyes glowed as he
struggled to his hands and knees. He helped me to all fours, then
began to lick and suck my ass. He liberally coated his fingers with
lubricant and worked one finger into my tight hole. He finger fucked
me, humming gently to himself, until he could comfortably move three
fingers inside me. I heard the black stud kneel behind me and grunt as
my slave grasped his cock. My slave rubbed the big black head up and
down my crack and pressed it against my asshole. "Here you are,
Mistress," he said happily. "A huge black fuckstick for my Mistress'
beautiful white ass." The stud began to fuck me, slowly at first, then
harder and faster as my slave urged him on. I felt my slave's tongue
sliding on my hole, knowing that he also licked that huge black
cock...and it drove me wild. I humped back, taking the pole DEEP,
feeling the heavy balls beat my clit closer and closer to cumming. My
slave grasped his cock and pumped it as he tongued my fucked asshole,
moaning helplessly. All three of us came at about the same time. When
the howling stopped, all that could be heard was my slave happily
slurping the cum running out of my ass.
> precum on the carpet. I shook my head...
>
> продолжение >>
Fetish of a Mate/Slave
I looked down at him, my expression carefully neutral. It was a little
difficult not to smile at the anticipation causing his body to twitch
as he knelt in the submissive's position...kneeling, ass back on his
heels, hands behind his head, elbows out, thighs spread apart,
revealing his swollen and rigid cock, bound tightly with leather
thongs that looped down around his balls. I walked around him, letting
the whip drag across his crotch, tingling the swollen head of his
cock. Precum oozed from him. He moaned slightly, then immediately
presented his naked ass to be whipped...all in one smooth movement. He
knew that I forbade sound from him above all things. I whipped his
ass, lacing stripes across his soft flesh. He sat back and looked at
me imploringly. I nodded shortly. "Thank you, Mistress," he whispered.
"Thank you."
I turned away to hide the smile. My mate/slave had earned himself a
magnificent gift, and my clit was rigid and throbbing at the thought.
I stalked back in forth, letting him admire me, my heeled boots
thudding against the carpet. I wore nothing else. Just the thigh-high
boots. I glanced back at my mate/slave. He sat correctly eyes held
steady on me without moving his head. The leather collar of his
submission was worn now, after so many years. It seemed molded to his
neck...a part of him, which in fact it was. The collar and he had
become one a long, long time ago. He had earned his position, to give
his cherished submission, and I had earned the right to take it.
The knock at the door made us both jump. I scowled at my mate/slave,
and he immediately put his forehead to the floor, offering his ass for
punishment. I flicked him lightly with the whip, a teasing of leather
that made him tremble. I went and opened the door, and ushered in my
mate/slave's gift. The man was about 6'4", heavily muscular...a
weightlifter, in fact. His skin was the darkest a brown could be.
Cropped curly hair, high cheekbones, strong jaw. I ran a hand across
the front of his shirt. His chest was like a rippled stone wall. So
solid, so broad. He had been given his instructions, and he obeyed
them. He stood in front of my mate/slave and slowly took off his
clothes, revealing the slim waist, flat stomach, tight thighs...and
enormous jet black cock. The thing hanging flaccid between his thighs
was inhuman in its size. It was the biggest cock I'd ever seen...quite
possibly the biggest cock anyone had ever seen. My cunt ached to feel
it's thrust.
My mate/slave's rigid shaft was turning a deep maroon as his arousal
fought with the leather thongs tying him. He licked his lips, staring
at the huge black cock. I smiled slightly, then motioned my black stud
forward until his cock was right above my mate/slave's face. I stroked
my slave's hair. "I gift you a wish," I murmured. "What do you desire,
my cherished one?" He had to clear his throat twice before he could
speak. "Suck it," he gasped finally. "Oh, yes, Mistress...suck it!"
I lifted the tip of the flaccid penis with a finger, and lapped at the
head. I closed my teeth around it gently, and slurped it into my
mouth, sucking hard. My mate/slave's eyes were locked on my mouth as
the huge black cock stiffened and thickened. I worked the shaft with
one hand as my mouth took as much as it could of the huge ebony cock.
I slurped my tongue around the engorged head, lapping up the precum
that flowed so thick and white...such a contrast to the dark cock. My
mate/slave licked his lips greedily.
The heavy black balls were so huge that I could only fit one in my
hand at a time. I squeezed them gently, tightening my other hand on
his shaft, sucking and nibbling harder and harder. His hips started to
thrust as his hands formed fists at his sides. Eyes half closed,
gasping for breath....I felt his cock swell suddenly in my mouth as he
moaned softly. I moved my head and aimed the thick, solid shaft at my
mate/slave's face. He opened his mouth with a grunt of pure pleasure
as the coal black rod pumped stream after stream of cum...into my
slave's mouth, on his face, his chest, his hair...massive amounts of
hot thick cream flowed over his skin. I looked down and flicked his
bound cock with my fingers. He nearly howled with the intensity of the
sensation. The leather thongs held him, but would not be able to hold
him for much longer.
I knocked my slave back roughly, then squatted over his face. He
rubbed his cum covered face against my pussy, creaming me completely,
moaning and wriggling, nearly out of his mind with maddened lust. My
black stud knelt behind me, grasped his cock and rubbed the head
against my wet, swollen pussy lips. My slave licked greedily, getting
both cock and cunt in his eagerness. Big black hands gripped my hips
and my stud started to pump, sliding every inch of his huge rod inside
me, his balls slamming against me, his hipbones hard against my ass. I
glanced right at my slave's bound cock. The leather thongs cut into
the turgid, deep maroon organ, and precum oozed in a steady stream.
His balls looked distended, so full of cum he was in agony. His eager
tongue kept lapping at my cunt as the black cock fucked it inches over
his face.
I humped my ass back as hard as I could, wanting every inch of that
glorious shaft to penetrate me. I closed my eyes and imagined what my
slave saw...the hot, tight pink pussy impaled by that huge black
cock...just inches over his face. Knowing that a flood of cum was
going to drip down on his open mouth, mine and the black stud's, mixed
together for my slave to lap up like a happy puppy. "Now," I said
sharply. The black stud reacted immediately. "Gonna fuck your woman's
white cunt right under your nose, you worthless piece of shit. Lick it
up. Lick my cock as it pumps your woman's hole. Lick it good, you
shit. Lick it up and get it all nice and ready to spurt cum in your
woman's tight, hot pussy."
I felt my slave shove his face up, mouth working furiously to lick
every part of me and the pumping cock. He had begun to moan
helplessly, completely lost in his fetish. I knew that the heavy black
balls bounced against his face, and my juices mixed with the stud's
precum dripped down to his hungry mouth. "Gonna fuck your woman full
of my cum," the black stud gasped. "Gonna cream her cunt good, right
under your nose...gonna have my cum pour down on your face. Lick it
up, white boy slave...lick it up....NOW!!!" He slammed his cock home
and ground his hips against me as powerful jets of cum flooded my
cunt. I came big, my cunt clamping down on his thick rod as he kept
screwing, splattering his cum and my juice all over my eagerly lapping
slave. I reached out and yanked at one end of the leather thong, and
it immediately released, the purple cock marked from the tight bonds.
Suddenly, my slave's back arched, all four limbs thudded against the
floor...and his tormented cock released a load of cum straight up into
the air as he howled his agonized pleasure against my thigh.
I turned my body and lowered my creamy cunt to his mouth. My slave
licked and sucked every bit of cum out of me, then fastened his mouth
on my clit and suckled me until I came in his mouth. He fell back,
exhausted, a smile on his cum covered face. I smiled at him fondly.
"You will prepare me now, slave." My slave's eyes glowed as he
struggled to his hands and knees. He helped me to all fours, then
began to lick and suck my ass. He liberally coated his fingers with
lubricant and worked one finger into my tight hole. He finger fucked
me, humming gently to himself, until he could comfortably move three
fingers inside me. I heard the black stud kneel behind me and grunt as
my slave grasped his cock. My slave rubbed the big black head up and
down my crack and pressed it against my asshole. "Here you are,
Mistress," he said happily. "A huge black fuckstick for my Mistress'
beautiful white ass." The stud began to fuck me, slowly at first, then
harder and faster as my slave urged him on. I felt my slave's tongue
sliding on my hole, knowing that he also licked that huge black
cock...and it drove me wild. I humped back, taking the pole DEEP,
feeling the heavy balls beat my clit closer and closer to cumming. My
slave grasped his cock and pumped it as he tongued my fucked asshole,
moaning helplessly. All three of us came at about the same time. When
the howling stopped, all that could be heard was my slave happily
slurping the cum running out of my ass.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:13:22 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Wrong House, Right Bed
It started out as a bad, but rather classic joke. I bought a house in
one of those beige California subdivisions, that looks kind of like a
bleached out game board, house after matching house of split-level,
two car garage in front, slate roof duplicates. I'd bought it to try
and bolster a marriage that collapsed anyway, and I got stuck with the
damned house. I remembers at the house warming party I said "one of
these days, I'm gonna come home to the wrong house." Everybody laughed
except my then wife, who insisted on believing I was dipping my wick
everywhere it would fit. I was relentlessly faithful just to
prove...something. If I had it to do all...oh, fuck it. Water under
the bridge.
Well, I'd had a week at work that I'd only dreamed about. The CEO
popped for the beer. That was the best. He popped for beer and actual
food you'd eat, carried it in himself, plopped his ass down and tossed
a silk suit jacket aside, yanked on his tie and grinned at me. "Shit,"
he said. "You're getting one hell of a bonus, and I made those cheap
bastards toss in an expenses paid trip to Bermuda." Guy to guy grin.
"Our stockholders are going to cream." We had one of those male-
bonding things you read about, and I was higher than a kite when I got
home. Not drunk exactly, just relaxed and feeling like King of the
World.
The lock argued with the key, but while I was screwing with it, I
discovered the door wasn't locked in the first place. I stumbled in,
whistling. I looked left, and there was no little light for the
burglar alarm. Shit, I thought. Didn't do a fucking thing right. I
locked the door and kind of drifted off to the bedroom, bouncing off
the furniture. I fumbled around for the light switch, swearing,
finally found it...and was struck with several important facts at
once.
My bedroom isn't blue. It isn't decorated in matching everything. I
don't have a king sized four poster bed. And I am not now, nor have I
ever been, the possessor of ANYTHING like the creature sitting bolt
upright in the center of the bed. Pale blonde hair, but long, thick
hair that was a mass of curls. Enormous blue eyes. Wide with fright,
but clear, innocent eyes. Little nose. Pink cheeks. Firm chin. Full
lips. She was naked, clutching the blankets and sheets to her in an
almost successful attempt to cover herself. One breast was covered.
The other, a perfect, high, round, pure white globe with pale pink
nipple, was not. I licked my lips as I looked at it. She trembled. I
saw her eyes flick down, and she gasped softly at the bulge in my
pants.
Well, I thought. This is interesting. I was swift enough to realize I
was in the wrong house. I glanced left, and saw the wedding pictures
on the dresser. Dana and Zach. My neighbors. I was in my neighbor's
house. Next to the bride in one of the pictures was my luscious
blonde. One of the bridesmaids. Also on the dresser was a frame
containing me, Zach and a large dead fish. Luscious was no dummy,
bless her. She followed my gaze, saw the photos, and the blue eyes lit
up and her breathing returned to normal. She'd figured out who I was.
I opened my mouth, grateful we were both on the same page, when
Luscious switched books on me.
She rose to her knees in the middle of the bed, the sheet held up to
cover only half of her. I looked at the small waist, the hint of a
gently rounded tummy, the curve of her hips. I had to put a hand on
the door jam to steady myself as I realized her blonde hair was
natural. I'd never seen a bush that color. Creamy pale gold, and left
the way it should be. Firm thighs. So pure. Ivory. The exposed nipple
was jutting at me, a hard wrinkled nub. She licked her lips, and let
her eyes float closed then open again. "Please," she said in a throaty
voice. "I'll do what ever you want. Anything. You don't have to hurt
me."
I had a white knuckle grip on the door jam and I really thought my
cock would explode. Luscious was just fucking handing me the fantasy
of a lifetime. I breathed deeply and tried to convince myself that I
didn't want to be fucking power mad cocksman who would just TAKE this
helpless creature. I tried very hard to tell myself that. I knew I was
full of shit. I glared at her, letting every bit of sexual
frustration, every bit of lust, every bit of every dominant fantasy
just flood me. She looked appropriately helpless. I started shedding
clothes. The helpless innocence flickered on and off in her eyes as
she admired my body. I climbed on the bed, grabbed a fistful of that
silken hair and hauled her mouth to mine. I kissed her roughly, my
tongue demanding, forcing its way into her mouth. She made helpless
whimpering noises and struggled just enough. I slid my hands to her
wrists and pinned them behind her back. "You know what I'm going to do
to you?" I growled. She showed me the big innocent eyes, and whispered
"no." I grinned at her. "Anything I fucking want to. Anything at all."
She let out a breathy whimper, and pressed twin hard nipples against
my chest. I put a knee between her legs, forced her thighs apart and
felt the incredible wet heat pressed against me. She was so damned
wet. I could feel her puffy lips opened by the hard clit that thrust
through like a tiny cock. I bent my mouth to her neck rapidly and
gently bit her, more to hide my grin than anything else. Son of a
fucking bitch, Luscious had a pussy worth dying for. A full, pale
blonde curly bush, tremendous heat, pouring hot nectar, and a huge
engorged clit. And it was all mine, for anything I wanted to do.
I had her on her back with her wrists tied to the posts so fast she
was genuinely startled. The sweet, musky, intoxicating smell drifted
from her and nearly drove me insane. I got between her legs, gripped a
hand around each slender ankle and forced her legs up, opening her.
For a few seconds all I could do was look at her. I dropped my voice
into a growl. "What a cunt," I said. "What an incredible cunt. Mine
for the taking." She did some kind of movement that had that all that
sweetness humping up just as my mouth was coming down.
I kept a good grip on her ankles as my face buried in her hot, wet
pussy. Her back arched immediately and she let out a howl. I tongued
her cunt, then sucked each pussy lip into my mouth, one at a time,
gently nibbling and nipping at her. Finally I flicked my tongue across
her engorged clit. She let out a long, shuddering collection of
sounds. I fastened my mouth on that beautiful clit and SUCKED. She
threw herself into an extended monologue. "No! You can't! You can't do
that! No one's ever done that before!" etc., etc. I went wild and
sucked her hard and fast. She came BIG, convulsing and howling. I kept
up the mouthwork on that big clit, and she got off a second time. My
face was coated with her hot cum. The third time she exploded her
monologue started to sound a little sincere, and a lot desperate. I
backed off her clit and knelt between her legs stroking my cock.
I let her calm down as I slid my fingers up and down my swollen shaft,
my precum dipping onto her beautiful bush. When her eyes stopped
spinning around in her head, she focused on me, then stared at my cock
with a perfectly done "I've never seen one that HUGE!" look. My happy
cock bought it, and started to turn purple, the precum just oozing. I
started on a monologue of my own, enjoying torturing myself with the
wait.
"You're all mine, beauty. All mine. That incredible cunt is mine, and
I'm going to take it and take it and take it, slamming my rod into you
DEEP. I'm going to FUCK you so hard. So fast. I'm going to fuck you
like you've never been fucked before and FILL you with CUM!!!"
The lovely, innocent face went wide-eyed with a virgin's horror. The
most beautiful cunt in the world got hot and dripping, the huge clit
coming to attention. I could smell her sweet, musky arousal. I rubbed
the head of my cock against her swollen lips, feeling her heat. She
squirmed and wiggled, her huge tits jiggling, and I just fucking lost
it. I slammed my cock into her TIGHT cunt and fucked. Fucked hard. I
rode her harder and faster than I've ever done in my life, and each
stroke was ecstasy. Even tied, Luscious knew how to move. She fucked
like she held the patent. I drove my cock into her as deeply as I
could, and that hot, tight hole clamped down on it like a fist. We
came together in a screaming, sweaty explosion. I couldn't believe it,
but I stayed hard and kept fucking like some kind of demented animal.
Luscious let loose a string of obscenities that made me proud, then
spasmed herself into an orgasm so huge it rattled MY teeth. By the
time I dumped my third load of cum into her perfect cunt, and she'd
had countless orgasms, there was nothing left for us to do but pass
out cold. So we did, me on top of her, my cock still in her.
Luscious turned out to be named Amy, a sweet demure name for a sweet,
demure appearing woman. I took Amy to Bermuda, and fucked her in ways
I'd never even heard of. In the hotel, in the hotel hallway, in the
elevator, in the lobby at 3:00 AM behind the potted palm, in the
parking garage, on the beach a hundred different ways, in two
taxis...and on and on and on. When we got back, she redecorated the
damned house the way I had wanted it but never got around to. I'm
trying to work up the nerve to fuck her on the roof.
> precum on the carpet. I shook my head...
>
> продолжение >>
Wrong House, Right Bed
It started out as a bad, but rather classic joke. I bought a house in
one of those beige California subdivisions, that looks kind of like a
bleached out game board, house after matching house of split-level,
two car garage in front, slate roof duplicates. I'd bought it to try
and bolster a marriage that collapsed anyway, and I got stuck with the
damned house. I remembers at the house warming party I said "one of
these days, I'm gonna come home to the wrong house." Everybody laughed
except my then wife, who insisted on believing I was dipping my wick
everywhere it would fit. I was relentlessly faithful just to
prove...something. If I had it to do all...oh, fuck it. Water under
the bridge.
Well, I'd had a week at work that I'd only dreamed about. The CEO
popped for the beer. That was the best. He popped for beer and actual
food you'd eat, carried it in himself, plopped his ass down and tossed
a silk suit jacket aside, yanked on his tie and grinned at me. "Shit,"
he said. "You're getting one hell of a bonus, and I made those cheap
bastards toss in an expenses paid trip to Bermuda." Guy to guy grin.
"Our stockholders are going to cream." We had one of those male-
bonding things you read about, and I was higher than a kite when I got
home. Not drunk exactly, just relaxed and feeling like King of the
World.
The lock argued with the key, but while I was screwing with it, I
discovered the door wasn't locked in the first place. I stumbled in,
whistling. I looked left, and there was no little light for the
burglar alarm. Shit, I thought. Didn't do a fucking thing right. I
locked the door and kind of drifted off to the bedroom, bouncing off
the furniture. I fumbled around for the light switch, swearing,
finally found it...and was struck with several important facts at
once.
My bedroom isn't blue. It isn't decorated in matching everything. I
don't have a king sized four poster bed. And I am not now, nor have I
ever been, the possessor of ANYTHING like the creature sitting bolt
upright in the center of the bed. Pale blonde hair, but long, thick
hair that was a mass of curls. Enormous blue eyes. Wide with fright,
but clear, innocent eyes. Little nose. Pink cheeks. Firm chin. Full
lips. She was naked, clutching the blankets and sheets to her in an
almost successful attempt to cover herself. One breast was covered.
The other, a perfect, high, round, pure white globe with pale pink
nipple, was not. I licked my lips as I looked at it. She trembled. I
saw her eyes flick down, and she gasped softly at the bulge in my
pants.
Well, I thought. This is interesting. I was swift enough to realize I
was in the wrong house. I glanced left, and saw the wedding pictures
on the dresser. Dana and Zach. My neighbors. I was in my neighbor's
house. Next to the bride in one of the pictures was my luscious
blonde. One of the bridesmaids. Also on the dresser was a frame
containing me, Zach and a large dead fish. Luscious was no dummy,
bless her. She followed my gaze, saw the photos, and the blue eyes lit
up and her breathing returned to normal. She'd figured out who I was.
I opened my mouth, grateful we were both on the same page, when
Luscious switched books on me.
She rose to her knees in the middle of the bed, the sheet held up to
cover only half of her. I looked at the small waist, the hint of a
gently rounded tummy, the curve of her hips. I had to put a hand on
the door jam to steady myself as I realized her blonde hair was
natural. I'd never seen a bush that color. Creamy pale gold, and left
the way it should be. Firm thighs. So pure. Ivory. The exposed nipple
was jutting at me, a hard wrinkled nub. She licked her lips, and let
her eyes float closed then open again. "Please," she said in a throaty
voice. "I'll do what ever you want. Anything. You don't have to hurt
me."
I had a white knuckle grip on the door jam and I really thought my
cock would explode. Luscious was just fucking handing me the fantasy
of a lifetime. I breathed deeply and tried to convince myself that I
didn't want to be fucking power mad cocksman who would just TAKE this
helpless creature. I tried very hard to tell myself that. I knew I was
full of shit. I glared at her, letting every bit of sexual
frustration, every bit of lust, every bit of every dominant fantasy
just flood me. She looked appropriately helpless. I started shedding
clothes. The helpless innocence flickered on and off in her eyes as
she admired my body. I climbed on the bed, grabbed a fistful of that
silken hair and hauled her mouth to mine. I kissed her roughly, my
tongue demanding, forcing its way into her mouth. She made helpless
whimpering noises and struggled just enough. I slid my hands to her
wrists and pinned them behind her back. "You know what I'm going to do
to you?" I growled. She showed me the big innocent eyes, and whispered
"no." I grinned at her. "Anything I fucking want to. Anything at all."
She let out a breathy whimper, and pressed twin hard nipples against
my chest. I put a knee between her legs, forced her thighs apart and
felt the incredible wet heat pressed against me. She was so damned
wet. I could feel her puffy lips opened by the hard clit that thrust
through like a tiny cock. I bent my mouth to her neck rapidly and
gently bit her, more to hide my grin than anything else. Son of a
fucking bitch, Luscious had a pussy worth dying for. A full, pale
blonde curly bush, tremendous heat, pouring hot nectar, and a huge
engorged clit. And it was all mine, for anything I wanted to do.
I had her on her back with her wrists tied to the posts so fast she
was genuinely startled. The sweet, musky, intoxicating smell drifted
from her and nearly drove me insane. I got between her legs, gripped a
hand around each slender ankle and forced her legs up, opening her.
For a few seconds all I could do was look at her. I dropped my voice
into a growl. "What a cunt," I said. "What an incredible cunt. Mine
for the taking." She did some kind of movement that had that all that
sweetness humping up just as my mouth was coming down.
I kept a good grip on her ankles as my face buried in her hot, wet
pussy. Her back arched immediately and she let out a howl. I tongued
her cunt, then sucked each pussy lip into my mouth, one at a time,
gently nibbling and nipping at her. Finally I flicked my tongue across
her engorged clit. She let out a long, shuddering collection of
sounds. I fastened my mouth on that beautiful clit and SUCKED. She
threw herself into an extended monologue. "No! You can't! You can't do
that! No one's ever done that before!" etc., etc. I went wild and
sucked her hard and fast. She came BIG, convulsing and howling. I kept
up the mouthwork on that big clit, and she got off a second time. My
face was coated with her hot cum. The third time she exploded her
monologue started to sound a little sincere, and a lot desperate. I
backed off her clit and knelt between her legs stroking my cock.
I let her calm down as I slid my fingers up and down my swollen shaft,
my precum dipping onto her beautiful bush. When her eyes stopped
spinning around in her head, she focused on me, then stared at my cock
with a perfectly done "I've never seen one that HUGE!" look. My happy
cock bought it, and started to turn purple, the precum just oozing. I
started on a monologue of my own, enjoying torturing myself with the
wait.
"You're all mine, beauty. All mine. That incredible cunt is mine, and
I'm going to take it and take it and take it, slamming my rod into you
DEEP. I'm going to FUCK you so hard. So fast. I'm going to fuck you
like you've never been fucked before and FILL you with CUM!!!"
The lovely, innocent face went wide-eyed with a virgin's horror. The
most beautiful cunt in the world got hot and dripping, the huge clit
coming to attention. I could smell her sweet, musky arousal. I rubbed
the head of my cock against her swollen lips, feeling her heat. She
squirmed and wiggled, her huge tits jiggling, and I just fucking lost
it. I slammed my cock into her TIGHT cunt and fucked. Fucked hard. I
rode her harder and faster than I've ever done in my life, and each
stroke was ecstasy. Even tied, Luscious knew how to move. She fucked
like she held the patent. I drove my cock into her as deeply as I
could, and that hot, tight hole clamped down on it like a fist. We
came together in a screaming, sweaty explosion. I couldn't believe it,
but I stayed hard and kept fucking like some kind of demented animal.
Luscious let loose a string of obscenities that made me proud, then
spasmed herself into an orgasm so huge it rattled MY teeth. By the
time I dumped my third load of cum into her perfect cunt, and she'd
had countless orgasms, there was nothing left for us to do but pass
out cold. So we did, me on top of her, my cock still in her.
Luscious turned out to be named Amy, a sweet demure name for a sweet,
demure appearing woman. I took Amy to Bermuda, and fucked her in ways
I'd never even heard of. In the hotel, in the hotel hallway, in the
elevator, in the lobby at 3:00 AM behind the potted palm, in the
parking garage, on the beach a hundred different ways, in two
taxis...and on and on and on. When we got back, she redecorated the
damned house the way I had wanted it but never got around to. I'm
trying to work up the nerve to fuck her on the roof.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:14:50 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Having My Feet Fucked
I suppose it made sense, in a weird way. If you had a thing for feet,
get a job in a shoe store. I first discovered the guy at the shoe
store had a foot fetish when I bought those horrendous peach pumps to
be the maid of honor (or old maid of shame, as the dear bitch...uh,
bride, liked to call me.) I was so uptight about the dumb wedding that
I didn't pay much attention to the salesman's chatter. It registered
later that he looked a little flushed, but I didn't put any meaning to
it. I bought some new jogging shoes, and paid more attention. This
time I saw the look in his eyes, the slight tremble to his hands, and
careful way he did not touch my skin with his fingers.
What I wasn't prepared for was the shot of hot lust that went through
me, making my cunt so hot and wet I couldn't stand it. The guy glanced
up at me, almost as if he could smell my hungry hole calling to him. I
kept my face blank, but I noticed he'd had to shift a bit due to the
lump that sprang up in his pants. I've thought about him everyday
since. He was very handsome, in a distinguished gentleman kind of way.
Looked very controlled. Very proper. More than anything, I wanted to
ring this guy's bell.
I bough the most expensive pair of stockings I could find. Silk. A new
black lace garter. No panties, and a good close shave all over the
pussy. I wanted my slick beaver ready and accessible. A short tight
skirt. Demi-bra with a low-cut top. The perfect outfit to go by "come
fuck me" shoes from a horny foot freak.
I took the seat farthest in the back, sat down and crossed my legs. He
came over, polite as ever once he could pull his eyes away from my
cleavage, and smiled a professional smile. I smiled demurely. "I don't
think I'm wearing the correct size. Could you size me, please?" He
nodded, got the silver metal foot measure down from its peg, and put
it carefully on the floor in front of me. I shook off my heels, and
put one silky foot, the blood red toenails very visible, in the
measure. His eyes riveted to my foot, and his fingers brushed against
it several times as he made the adjustments. "A perfect size seven,"
he said with reverence. "Perfect." I smiled against my hand. The guy
was shaking.
"Thank you," I said politely. "I'm looking for something a little
different. Something sexy. Very sexy." He looked up at me and blinked,
then nodded as if in a trance. When he stood up, I noticed his cock
was beginning to thrust against his pants. I openly admired it,
wiggled my foot and smiled at him. He said something that could have
been "I'll be right back" and wandered off, limping. I was so hot I
felt nasty. I had intended to enjoy turning him on, but I was really
horny. Having him look at my foot like that was doing something to me,
and I liked it.
He came back with a few boxes, pulled his little stool around and sat.
I lifted my foot and put it on the footrest, my toes just inches from
his crotch. His sharp intake of breath echoed through the store. He
looked around nervously, but we were alone. I smiled, then ran my toes
down the inside of his thigh. His lips trembled, and his eyes closed.
"Ma'am," he started to say. He never finished. His hands reached out
blindly and took my foot, gently and tenderly. "Oh," he said softly.
"Oh, my." He ran his fingertips over my entire foot, as if he was
reading the meaning of life in Braille. He cupped his left hand over
the top, and used the ball of the thumb on his right to rhythmically
rub pressure points on my sole. It was exquisite, and I groaned my
appreciation. He trembled, and sighed. He kept working the foot until
I was almost out of the chair on the floor. He rested my ankle on his
thigh, and lifted the other foot to give it the same treatment. That
spread my legs awkwardly, revealing the tops of my stockings,
and...judging from the hungry look in his eye...my hairless, dripping
pussy. By now his cock was clearly outlined as it strained against his
pants. He was long and thick, and it must have hurt to have that
monster held back.
He worked my left foot...my right slid into his crotch. I ran my big
toe up and down his bulge. It was hard as a rock. He slid forward to
give me more access, his eyes half closed, his hands still massaging.
He nibbled on his lower lip. "Oh," he whispered. "Oh." My foot
worshipper was a man given to understatement. An impressive wet stain
appeared on the front of his pants. I licked my lips. Damn. He must
have been FLOWING precum. Sweet, hot precum...going to waste on his
clothes. Damn shame.
My toes toyed with his belt buckle. He opened his eyes and looked at
me. He was too fucking turned on to give much of a damn about anything
but fucking my foot. He fumbled with his belt until he got it
unbuckled, then worked the zipper down with effort. He released a cock
that was even bigger than I'd pictured, and I gasped appreciatively.
He cupped his balls and drew them out gently. His balls were huge, and
looked full enough to burst. As I watched, precum oozed out of his
swollen cockhead and streamed down. He scooped it up with a finger and
rubbed it on my instep. Damn, that turned me on! I wanted more. He
licked his lips, lowered his mouth to my foot and kissed it, still
scooping up precum to rub on it. He lapped at my foot with his entire
tongue, then took my big toe in his mouth and sucked. I extended my
leg to force him to sit back up, and rubbed my toes against his mouth.
He lapped and sucked at one foot, while the other made friends with
his cock. Good friends.
He began to rub his cockhead blindly against my sole, moaning. By now,
my skirt was up around my hips, so I dropped a hand into my soaking
wet pussy and fingered my engorged clit. One hand supported the foot
in his mouth as he sucked, the other held my left foot steady as he
humped it, and his eyes feasted on my cunt as my slippery fingers did
their work. I smiled at him, got my fingers good and coated then
rubbed the juice against the toes of my right foot. His eyes were HUGE
as he sucked my juice from my toes. His breathing was harsh and loud.
I pulled my top down and fingered my nipples until they were twin
points of hard rosy flesh. I pulled on them and twisted him. His eyes
followed my movements, without slowing his foot fuck-and-suck fest at
all. I brought myself off from the look in his eyes. I've never seen a
man that helplessly turned on. I sucked on my fingers and forced both
my feet into his lap. His cock was trapped between my insteps.
He grabbed my feet, pushed them together, and started pistoning his
cock between them. They were immediately warmed and slickened by his
seemingly endless supply of precum. "Damn," he breathed. "Oh, damn,
this is great. I mean, this is GREAT!" He stood suddenly, yanking
pants and briefs down around his knees, and held my feet to his
crotch. "I love your feet! I love your fucking feet!" He thrust like a
madman, his huge cockhead stabbing at me as he fucked my foot-pussy.
He was wild, and he didn't give a damn who knew it. I began work on my
clit again, this time rubbing like a fiend.
"I'd let you bathe my feet," I said. He shuddered in ecstasy. "Yes," I
continued, "bathe them. Massage them. Cream them. Paint my toenails
all different colors. You can suck each and every one of my toes all
you want. Lick them all over. Smell them. Taste them. Feel them. And
you can take out that huge fuckstick and fuck them all you want. God,
that feels so DAMN GOOD! I LOVE having my feet fucked!" I thought for
sure he'd shoot right then, but he must have just clenched his ass
muscles and hung on.
The pole sliding between my precum soaked, silk covered feet had a
head that was swollen and purple. His massive balls slammed into my
heels. Shit, he was beyond ready to go. His eyes had rolled back into
his upper lids, and he was fucking automatically. "Fuck my feet," I
whispered. "I want your cum all over them." He grunted at me, his
movements jerky. Finally, he grabbed his cock and aimed it, erupting
cum all over my toes. He stood and spasmed, sending cum everywhere as
it kept pulsing out. He kept cumming until I was afraid it would kill
him, then collapsed back on his little stool. He sat for a long time
in silence. Then he got down on his hands and knees and licked every
bit of his cum off my feet as that monster cock grew hard again.
This time he turned his ass to me as he was on all fours. I stuck my
left foot underneath his cock and balls. He grabbed it and rubbed his
hardon against it, letting the balls slide along my ankles. I took my
left foot and worked the big toe into the crack of his ass and rubbed
his tight asshole. I managed to get the tip of my toe to penetrate and
he growled with hot lust. "Fuck me," he gasped. "Fuck my ass with your
toe." I obliged, giving my first ass-fucking with a toe. He loved it!
I worked the toe in has far as I could, wiggling it hard...then
harder...as he started jerking off with one hand and sniffing my shoe
with the other. His balls rested on the top of my foot. I stuck a
finger in my pussy and fucked myself as I watched him. I came once in
seconds, then again very quickly. The sound of my cumming drove him
over and he pulsed cum into my shoe.
I think I have every foot care product in the world in my bathroom.
Every night it seems he has something new he wants to play with. And I
discovered he always has that much precum, and he always cums like
he's going to die. At least twice a night. I also get a very large
discount on shoes.
> ...
>
> продолжение >>
Having My Feet Fucked
I suppose it made sense, in a weird way. If you had a thing for feet,
get a job in a shoe store. I first discovered the guy at the shoe
store had a foot fetish when I bought those horrendous peach pumps to
be the maid of honor (or old maid of shame, as the dear bitch...uh,
bride, liked to call me.) I was so uptight about the dumb wedding that
I didn't pay much attention to the salesman's chatter. It registered
later that he looked a little flushed, but I didn't put any meaning to
it. I bought some new jogging shoes, and paid more attention. This
time I saw the look in his eyes, the slight tremble to his hands, and
careful way he did not touch my skin with his fingers.
What I wasn't prepared for was the shot of hot lust that went through
me, making my cunt so hot and wet I couldn't stand it. The guy glanced
up at me, almost as if he could smell my hungry hole calling to him. I
kept my face blank, but I noticed he'd had to shift a bit due to the
lump that sprang up in his pants. I've thought about him everyday
since. He was very handsome, in a distinguished gentleman kind of way.
Looked very controlled. Very proper. More than anything, I wanted to
ring this guy's bell.
I bough the most expensive pair of stockings I could find. Silk. A new
black lace garter. No panties, and a good close shave all over the
pussy. I wanted my slick beaver ready and accessible. A short tight
skirt. Demi-bra with a low-cut top. The perfect outfit to go by "come
fuck me" shoes from a horny foot freak.
I took the seat farthest in the back, sat down and crossed my legs. He
came over, polite as ever once he could pull his eyes away from my
cleavage, and smiled a professional smile. I smiled demurely. "I don't
think I'm wearing the correct size. Could you size me, please?" He
nodded, got the silver metal foot measure down from its peg, and put
it carefully on the floor in front of me. I shook off my heels, and
put one silky foot, the blood red toenails very visible, in the
measure. His eyes riveted to my foot, and his fingers brushed against
it several times as he made the adjustments. "A perfect size seven,"
he said with reverence. "Perfect." I smiled against my hand. The guy
was shaking.
"Thank you," I said politely. "I'm looking for something a little
different. Something sexy. Very sexy." He looked up at me and blinked,
then nodded as if in a trance. When he stood up, I noticed his cock
was beginning to thrust against his pants. I openly admired it,
wiggled my foot and smiled at him. He said something that could have
been "I'll be right back" and wandered off, limping. I was so hot I
felt nasty. I had intended to enjoy turning him on, but I was really
horny. Having him look at my foot like that was doing something to me,
and I liked it.
He came back with a few boxes, pulled his little stool around and sat.
I lifted my foot and put it on the footrest, my toes just inches from
his crotch. His sharp intake of breath echoed through the store. He
looked around nervously, but we were alone. I smiled, then ran my toes
down the inside of his thigh. His lips trembled, and his eyes closed.
"Ma'am," he started to say. He never finished. His hands reached out
blindly and took my foot, gently and tenderly. "Oh," he said softly.
"Oh, my." He ran his fingertips over my entire foot, as if he was
reading the meaning of life in Braille. He cupped his left hand over
the top, and used the ball of the thumb on his right to rhythmically
rub pressure points on my sole. It was exquisite, and I groaned my
appreciation. He trembled, and sighed. He kept working the foot until
I was almost out of the chair on the floor. He rested my ankle on his
thigh, and lifted the other foot to give it the same treatment. That
spread my legs awkwardly, revealing the tops of my stockings,
and...judging from the hungry look in his eye...my hairless, dripping
pussy. By now his cock was clearly outlined as it strained against his
pants. He was long and thick, and it must have hurt to have that
monster held back.
He worked my left foot...my right slid into his crotch. I ran my big
toe up and down his bulge. It was hard as a rock. He slid forward to
give me more access, his eyes half closed, his hands still massaging.
He nibbled on his lower lip. "Oh," he whispered. "Oh." My foot
worshipper was a man given to understatement. An impressive wet stain
appeared on the front of his pants. I licked my lips. Damn. He must
have been FLOWING precum. Sweet, hot precum...going to waste on his
clothes. Damn shame.
My toes toyed with his belt buckle. He opened his eyes and looked at
me. He was too fucking turned on to give much of a damn about anything
but fucking my foot. He fumbled with his belt until he got it
unbuckled, then worked the zipper down with effort. He released a cock
that was even bigger than I'd pictured, and I gasped appreciatively.
He cupped his balls and drew them out gently. His balls were huge, and
looked full enough to burst. As I watched, precum oozed out of his
swollen cockhead and streamed down. He scooped it up with a finger and
rubbed it on my instep. Damn, that turned me on! I wanted more. He
licked his lips, lowered his mouth to my foot and kissed it, still
scooping up precum to rub on it. He lapped at my foot with his entire
tongue, then took my big toe in his mouth and sucked. I extended my
leg to force him to sit back up, and rubbed my toes against his mouth.
He lapped and sucked at one foot, while the other made friends with
his cock. Good friends.
He began to rub his cockhead blindly against my sole, moaning. By now,
my skirt was up around my hips, so I dropped a hand into my soaking
wet pussy and fingered my engorged clit. One hand supported the foot
in his mouth as he sucked, the other held my left foot steady as he
humped it, and his eyes feasted on my cunt as my slippery fingers did
their work. I smiled at him, got my fingers good and coated then
rubbed the juice against the toes of my right foot. His eyes were HUGE
as he sucked my juice from my toes. His breathing was harsh and loud.
I pulled my top down and fingered my nipples until they were twin
points of hard rosy flesh. I pulled on them and twisted him. His eyes
followed my movements, without slowing his foot fuck-and-suck fest at
all. I brought myself off from the look in his eyes. I've never seen a
man that helplessly turned on. I sucked on my fingers and forced both
my feet into his lap. His cock was trapped between my insteps.
He grabbed my feet, pushed them together, and started pistoning his
cock between them. They were immediately warmed and slickened by his
seemingly endless supply of precum. "Damn," he breathed. "Oh, damn,
this is great. I mean, this is GREAT!" He stood suddenly, yanking
pants and briefs down around his knees, and held my feet to his
crotch. "I love your feet! I love your fucking feet!" He thrust like a
madman, his huge cockhead stabbing at me as he fucked my foot-pussy.
He was wild, and he didn't give a damn who knew it. I began work on my
clit again, this time rubbing like a fiend.
"I'd let you bathe my feet," I said. He shuddered in ecstasy. "Yes," I
continued, "bathe them. Massage them. Cream them. Paint my toenails
all different colors. You can suck each and every one of my toes all
you want. Lick them all over. Smell them. Taste them. Feel them. And
you can take out that huge fuckstick and fuck them all you want. God,
that feels so DAMN GOOD! I LOVE having my feet fucked!" I thought for
sure he'd shoot right then, but he must have just clenched his ass
muscles and hung on.
The pole sliding between my precum soaked, silk covered feet had a
head that was swollen and purple. His massive balls slammed into my
heels. Shit, he was beyond ready to go. His eyes had rolled back into
his upper lids, and he was fucking automatically. "Fuck my feet," I
whispered. "I want your cum all over them." He grunted at me, his
movements jerky. Finally, he grabbed his cock and aimed it, erupting
cum all over my toes. He stood and spasmed, sending cum everywhere as
it kept pulsing out. He kept cumming until I was afraid it would kill
him, then collapsed back on his little stool. He sat for a long time
in silence. Then he got down on his hands and knees and licked every
bit of his cum off my feet as that monster cock grew hard again.
This time he turned his ass to me as he was on all fours. I stuck my
left foot underneath his cock and balls. He grabbed it and rubbed his
hardon against it, letting the balls slide along my ankles. I took my
left foot and worked the big toe into the crack of his ass and rubbed
his tight asshole. I managed to get the tip of my toe to penetrate and
he growled with hot lust. "Fuck me," he gasped. "Fuck my ass with your
toe." I obliged, giving my first ass-fucking with a toe. He loved it!
I worked the toe in has far as I could, wiggling it hard...then
harder...as he started jerking off with one hand and sniffing my shoe
with the other. His balls rested on the top of my foot. I stuck a
finger in my pussy and fucked myself as I watched him. I came once in
seconds, then again very quickly. The sound of my cumming drove him
over and he pulsed cum into my shoe.
I think I have every foot care product in the world in my bathroom.
Every night it seems he has something new he wants to play with. And I
discovered he always has that much precum, and he always cums like
he's going to die. At least twice a night. I also get a very large
discount on shoes.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:15:51 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:16:25 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
JANET
True, the sight of watching a large black cock slide in and out of my
21 year old, blue-eyed, blonde wife's pussy as she squirms with
delight from the pleasure of the black organ pumping deep inside her
and sharing between us the knowledge that I enjoy watching her get
fucked as much as she does getting fucked to climax by one of her
three black studs, IS stimulating to me. True, also, that it IS
enjoyable for me to watch her suck a ten inch, deeply black cock to
the point where her boyfriend shoots a load of cum that could fill a
shot glass right into her mouth, she only swallowing the massive
amount of cum after opening her mouth wide enough for me to see the
whiteness from the black cock coat and slide around the pinkness of
her tongue, dribble out the corners of her mouth.
That's all great. Still a fine turn-on for me. That's why me jerking
off to the rhythm of her fucking or sucking one of her black sex
partners is still the order of the day. I mean, of course, that I
stroke my cock in sync to the one sliding into my wife at the time.
One thrust of the black cock into my wife's tight young pussy or
mouth, one stroke of my hand on my own cock. I try to cum at the same
time Janet's boyfriend (any of the three she has) cums in her, too.
Difference is, his (their) cum goes in her, my cum drops on the floor.
Speaking of cum-on-the-floor, we have a rule, Janet and me: I am not
to fuck her at all in any way in any manner, since we believe, as
Anglo husband and wife, that the only cock that should go into a white
woman is black cock. I used to fuck Janet wearing a condom so my own
cum would not pollute her but realized that the true goal of any white
couple should be for the white male to simply jerk himself off while
his wife or girlfriend receives the cum of black cock deep inside her.
Our goal--Janet and mine--is to convince more white couples to follow
in our steps. That is the purpose of these articles.
In any case, since Janet and I have been married--four years now-the
sequence has been to get her satisfactorily fucked by a black man as I
watch and jerk off in sync to the two of them. Usually I manage to
last as long as her boyfriend(s). What happens then (after he cums in
her, I cum on the floor) is that Janet, full of cum from her dark
stud, will walk over to where my cum has fallen on the floor and grind
my cum into the floor with her foot. Her black boyfriend will then
walk over and piss on the cum stain. The purpose for this is to make
sure that the sperm in my cum is completely killed.
Of course, although I don't fuck my wife, Janet, that doesn't mean
that I can't taste her: Ever drink from a woman who has just climaxed?
Caused by a half hour of being fucked by her boyfriend? Try it; you'll
LOVE it!! I do!! Especially after she demands that I "place my cock on
the alter of worship" before being allowed to drink from her. What
that means is that my cock is placed between two wooden blocks, me on
my knees before her, where she will then stand on the upper block,
putting all her weight on my cock. I must recite how much I worship
her, look forward to drinking from her and appreciate her before she
stands down and allows the process to continue.
OK, after Janet gets fucked to climax by one of her dark studs, and
after my cum on the floor is ground into filth by my wife's feet, and
after that cum is pissed on by her boyfriend and after my cock is
crushed by her, my worship of her completed...I lie on my
back...waiting for the biggest thrill (for me) of the evening (or
morning or afternoon). This is my BIGGEST pleasure of the day
(evening, afternoon, whatthefuckever). The thing I NEVER get enough
of: That would be the golden shower from fresh-fucked Janet. Now, she
can only do this one time a day, since she loses all her boyfriend's
cum when she pisses into my mouth after being freshly fucked. And I
REALLY prefer to drink her after she's climaxed from sex, so after-
fucked-golden showers from Janet are my best of times. Since she gets
fucked usually twice a day by her boyfriends, that still leaves enough
cum in her cunt for the purpose of getting her pregnant by one of her
black sex partners. She gets each boyfriend off twice, usually, that
way she gets a load of their cum inside her cunt and stomach from each
visit. Naturally, I wish the golden shower could be more than once a
day but I understand and support the reasoning behind its restriction
to once daily only. It IS important that Janet keeps a minimum of her
black boyfriends' cum inside her so she can get pregnant again (our
three kids are the result of black cum impregnating her). Then, too,
she simply is impossible to live with if she doesn't have that exotic
cum seeping out of her cunt well into the evening--after her fucking
is long over. She NEEDS that warmth inside her.
Am I starting to get through to you white couples who're not yet into
the new way? White wife, black cock? Anyway, let's get back there with
me laying flat on my back: Janet, her satin-smooth, Swedish, long pale
legs, her curly blonde hair that reaches down to her ass ruffled from
the hard fucking she had just enjoyed, smiles down at me--as always.
"Ready?" she will always ask me. Always. The same one word. "Ready?"
I'm always VERY willing and ready, of course. I NEED this time of
drinking from her. I enjoy it even MORE than the time spent watching
her get fucked. I never reply to Janet's "ready," just open my mouth
as wide as possible.
Janet stands above me for a moment; lowers her cunt to about six
inches from my mouth to tease me a bit. At about two inches from my
to experience this to fully enjoy it! HAVE to!! I tell you there is
your wife's cunt and into your gratefully-receiving male, Anglo mouth,
you on the floor on your back, your own cum having been ground into
filth by your wife's foot, pissed on by her black lover, you having
jerked yourself off in sync to your wife's fucking by the black man's
ten inch cock and having completed your worship of her, your cock
throbbing from the pain and pleasure inflicted on it by her feet...
Ah, new recruits to the new order, now, huh? For you white guys
reading this, I suggest you show this story to your wife or
girlfriend, so the process is well-understood. She'll love the idea, I
assure you. Believe me, you'll love it even more, though. Imagine your
own beautiful pale wife with 10 inches of exotic black cock sliding up
her cunt, she withering in pleasure from this new treat you offered
her... Exciting thought, no? Hey, let me know the first time she takes
it; tell me about it. Even better, let HER tell me. Email me the
details, any questions you might have. You'll hear back from me in a
future column.
True, the sight of watching a large black cock slide in and out of my
blue-eyed, blonde wife's pussy as she squirms with delight from the
pleasure of the black organ pumping deep inside her and sharing
between us the knowledge that I enjoy watching her get fucked as much
as she does getting fucked to climax by one of her three black studs,
IS stimulating to me. True, also, that it IS enjoyable for me to watch
her suck a ten inch, deeply black cock to the point where her
boyfriend shoots a load of cum that could fill a shot glass right into
her mouth, she only swallowing the massive amount of cum after opening
her mouth wide enough for me to see the whiteness from the black cock
coat and slide around the pinkness of her tongue, dribble out the
corners of her mouth... But my BIGGEST thrill is in producing more
Janets, you see... Won't you join us?
> ...
>
> продолжение >>
JANET
True, the sight of watching a large black cock slide in and out of my
21 year old, blue-eyed, blonde wife's pussy as she squirms with
delight from the pleasure of the black organ pumping deep inside her
and sharing between us the knowledge that I enjoy watching her get
fucked as much as she does getting fucked to climax by one of her
three black studs, IS stimulating to me. True, also, that it IS
enjoyable for me to watch her suck a ten inch, deeply black cock to
the point where her boyfriend shoots a load of cum that could fill a
shot glass right into her mouth, she only swallowing the massive
amount of cum after opening her mouth wide enough for me to see the
whiteness from the black cock coat and slide around the pinkness of
her tongue, dribble out the corners of her mouth.
That's all great. Still a fine turn-on for me. That's why me jerking
off to the rhythm of her fucking or sucking one of her black sex
partners is still the order of the day. I mean, of course, that I
stroke my cock in sync to the one sliding into my wife at the time.
One thrust of the black cock into my wife's tight young pussy or
mouth, one stroke of my hand on my own cock. I try to cum at the same
time Janet's boyfriend (any of the three she has) cums in her, too.
Difference is, his (their) cum goes in her, my cum drops on the floor.
Speaking of cum-on-the-floor, we have a rule, Janet and me: I am not
to fuck her at all in any way in any manner, since we believe, as
Anglo husband and wife, that the only cock that should go into a white
woman is black cock. I used to fuck Janet wearing a condom so my own
cum would not pollute her but realized that the true goal of any white
couple should be for the white male to simply jerk himself off while
his wife or girlfriend receives the cum of black cock deep inside her.
Our goal--Janet and mine--is to convince more white couples to follow
in our steps. That is the purpose of these articles.
In any case, since Janet and I have been married--four years now-the
sequence has been to get her satisfactorily fucked by a black man as I
watch and jerk off in sync to the two of them. Usually I manage to
last as long as her boyfriend(s). What happens then (after he cums in
her, I cum on the floor) is that Janet, full of cum from her dark
stud, will walk over to where my cum has fallen on the floor and grind
my cum into the floor with her foot. Her black boyfriend will then
walk over and piss on the cum stain. The purpose for this is to make
sure that the sperm in my cum is completely killed.
Of course, although I don't fuck my wife, Janet, that doesn't mean
that I can't taste her: Ever drink from a woman who has just climaxed?
Caused by a half hour of being fucked by her boyfriend? Try it; you'll
LOVE it!! I do!! Especially after she demands that I "place my cock on
the alter of worship" before being allowed to drink from her. What
that means is that my cock is placed between two wooden blocks, me on
my knees before her, where she will then stand on the upper block,
putting all her weight on my cock. I must recite how much I worship
her, look forward to drinking from her and appreciate her before she
stands down and allows the process to continue.
OK, after Janet gets fucked to climax by one of her dark studs, and
after my cum on the floor is ground into filth by my wife's feet, and
after that cum is pissed on by her boyfriend and after my cock is
crushed by her, my worship of her completed...I lie on my
back...waiting for the biggest thrill (for me) of the evening (or
morning or afternoon). This is my BIGGEST pleasure of the day
(evening, afternoon, whatthefuckever). The thing I NEVER get enough
of: That would be the golden shower from fresh-fucked Janet. Now, she
can only do this one time a day, since she loses all her boyfriend's
cum when she pisses into my mouth after being freshly fucked. And I
REALLY prefer to drink her after she's climaxed from sex, so after-
fucked-golden showers from Janet are my best of times. Since she gets
fucked usually twice a day by her boyfriends, that still leaves enough
cum in her cunt for the purpose of getting her pregnant by one of her
black sex partners. She gets each boyfriend off twice, usually, that
way she gets a load of their cum inside her cunt and stomach from each
visit. Naturally, I wish the golden shower could be more than once a
day but I understand and support the reasoning behind its restriction
to once daily only. It IS important that Janet keeps a minimum of her
black boyfriends' cum inside her so she can get pregnant again (our
three kids are the result of black cum impregnating her). Then, too,
she simply is impossible to live with if she doesn't have that exotic
cum seeping out of her cunt well into the evening--after her fucking
is long over. She NEEDS that warmth inside her.
Am I starting to get through to you white couples who're not yet into
the new way? White wife, black cock? Anyway, let's get back there with
me laying flat on my back: Janet, her satin-smooth, Swedish, long pale
legs, her curly blonde hair that reaches down to her ass ruffled from
the hard fucking she had just enjoyed, smiles down at me--as always.
"Ready?" she will always ask me. Always. The same one word. "Ready?"
I'm always VERY willing and ready, of course. I NEED this time of
drinking from her. I enjoy it even MORE than the time spent watching
her get fucked. I never reply to Janet's "ready," just open my mouth
as wide as possible.
Janet stands above me for a moment; lowers her cunt to about six
wide-open mouth, her cunt begins to gush, her piss pouring into my
mouth. Of course, her own orgasmic juices mixed with the black man's
cum also flow into my mouth, down my throat. The mixture of her piss,
her orgasmic cum, the black man's cum...all mixed and coming together
in my mouth is like the taste of honey to a 'normal' person!! You HAVE
mouth. Of course, her own orgasmic juices mixed with the black man's
cum also flow into my mouth, down my throat. The mixture of her piss,
her orgasmic cum, the black man's cum...all mixed and coming together
to experience this to fully enjoy it! HAVE to!! I tell you there is
NOTHING better than this taste of Anglo female piss and orgasmic
juices mixed with the cum of a black man...all freshly-flowing out of
your wife's cunt and into your gratefully-receiving male, Anglo mouth,
you on the floor on your back, your own cum having been ground into
filth by your wife's foot, pissed on by her black lover, you having
jerked yourself off in sync to your wife's fucking by the black man's
ten inch cock and having completed your worship of her, your cock
throbbing from the pain and pleasure inflicted on it by her feet...
Ah, new recruits to the new order, now, huh? For you white guys
reading this, I suggest you show this story to your wife or
girlfriend, so the process is well-understood. She'll love the idea, I
assure you. Believe me, you'll love it even more, though. Imagine your
own beautiful pale wife with 10 inches of exotic black cock sliding up
her cunt, she withering in pleasure from this new treat you offered
her... Exciting thought, no? Hey, let me know the first time she takes
it; tell me about it. Even better, let HER tell me. Email me the
details, any questions you might have. You'll hear back from me in a
future column.
True, the sight of watching a large black cock slide in and out of my
blue-eyed, blonde wife's pussy as she squirms with delight from the
pleasure of the black organ pumping deep inside her and sharing
between us the knowledge that I enjoy watching her get fucked as much
as she does getting fucked to climax by one of her three black studs,
IS stimulating to me. True, also, that it IS enjoyable for me to watch
her suck a ten inch, deeply black cock to the point where her
boyfriend shoots a load of cum that could fill a shot glass right into
her mouth, she only swallowing the massive amount of cum after opening
her mouth wide enough for me to see the whiteness from the black cock
coat and slide around the pinkness of her tongue, dribble out the
corners of her mouth... But my BIGGEST thrill is in producing more
Janets, you see... Won't you join us?
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:20:47 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
JOYCE...Visits With Dark Men
Joyce, my 30 year old wife, always had a great ass. Firmly rounded,
extremely hard from her daily workouts, just right in size to fill a
man's hands. So I wasn't surprised when one of my guys started rubbing
his hands all over her rear at the party I was holding at my house for
the best players on the soccer team I coached.
Joyce, a Scandinavian blonde of 6'1" and huge breasts, is standing in
a corner of the living room at our house, speaking to another player
when the rubbing started. "He's gonna get smacked," I'm thinking. Five
minutes or so into watching the player on the team, Sam, 22, feeling
up my wife's ass, I realize, however, that if she was going to make
some kind of a protest against the hands sliding slowly up and down
her mini-skirt-covered ass, it should have occurred by then. Instead,
she just keeps talking to that other player who was standing right in
front of her, listening to her words intently, he seems. Ignoring the
hands roaming over her ass, touching her legs--both she and the man
listening to her. I'm certain that listener sees the hands on Joyce's
ass too; couldn't miss it. He acts, however, like the caressing of my
wife's ass by his teammate is so natural as to not even require a
token look of concern or questioning on his part.
Joyce, for thirty, is a striking woman. In a mini-skirt, she's the
kind of woman who men first notice in a crowded room: thin, very long
and creamy-colored legs, flat belly, 38 inch hips, 27 inch waist, 43
inches around the top; shoulder length blonde hair with waves in it;
sharply-chiseled Swedish features. I'd always found her manner of
touching, brushing herself across her breasts--right where her nipples
are--while engaged in conversation with others to be so sensual as to
cause an erection even if she was just explaining a recipe at the
time. When seated and involved in a deep conversation with a man,
she'd also often let one of her hands slide ever so slowly up, down
her leg. She did this in order to draw attention to her sexuality, I
understood; the self-caressing of legs meant to harden a man enough
that she could see the excitement in his pants. She was just that kind
of self-assured sensuality. She preferred wearing a mini when in
public so males in the area could see her pubic hair when she was
seated, she never wearing underwear. And always spreading her legs as
far as the tight mini she would be wearing would allow when sitting in
that seat. She enjoyed a roomful of hard cocks, she would explain to
me. "I won't even talk to a man," she would always say to me, "unless
I can see a bulge in his pants."
Joyce had always brushed off the men's frequent sexual suggestions or
actions in the past however. She never had sex with anyone but me in
the six years we'd been married, as far as I knew or she said, anyway.
"Perhaps I should come to her rescue," I think, still looking at the
very dark hands now caressing my wife's ass. But, I see her back the
dark-man-with-caressing-hands into a corner, her ass now visibly
moving sideways in slow motion, tight against his huge bulge. The man,
Joe, 21, talking to her, also a dark man and top player on the team,
moves closer too. And I can see Joyce put her hand in his pocket,
slide it towards the front of his pants. I see the sliding ass of my
wife against the front of the very dark man; the pocket billiards with
the slightly-less-dark-complexioned man go on for over 10 minutes
before realizing I am making no attempt to stop or even expose the
play between the three of them.
I just sit here, watching from my chair, which is only about 20 feet
from the three of them. I notice, though, that my own cock is pushing
against my pants enough to form a small tent. I welcome, for some
bizarre reason, their attentions to my wife. Joyce glances at me. She
couldn't miss the sight of my bulge. She smiles at me, continued her
actions with the two well-built athletes. I sit. And watch. For
another 10 minutes. I'm frozen. Joyce knows, by now, that there will
be no protest from me for whatever she does from now on. She comes
over to me, the two men following. She says that the four of us should
go upstairs. I obey, in a trance, following behind the two men, my
wife leading the way. She had read my excitement through that bulge in
my pants and affirmed that I would make a great audience for her
coming planned event with the two men.
In the bedroom, she says to me, "I'd like you to slowly undress me,
but not touch my body in any way. I want you to enjoy seeing these men
fuck me but I don't want you to join in in any way. "Okay?" she asks
me. "Yes," my simple reply. That she wants only their hands, their
cocks, their cum, their sweat on/in her at this event makes the scene
even more sensual to me. I had become, in a few short minutes, her
slave for life. I began removing her clothes, being very careful not
to touch her skin. I carefully grasp the pullover she's wearing,
sliding it slowly over her head. I unbuckle her bra, let it fall to
the floor, exposing her pointed, huge breasts for the two men standing
by the bedroom door to enjoy. Next comes the mini. I have to be very
careful here, it being so tight on her. I begin by pinching the
outside upper portion of the skirt, then, after getting a better hold
on it with both hands, slowly roll it down over her waist. I get down
on my knees, pull it down to the floor. While on my knees, I take off
her shoes. She's naked now. And I had not touched her body at any
time, I think proudly. I notice the two dark men are also naked, both
with extremely large cocks at full staff. I sit in a chair just two-
three feet from the action, wanting to see her getting fucked close-
up.
Sam, the darker and shorter of the two, takes the few strides
necessary to reach my wife. Embraces her. The two of them licking each
other's tongues, sliding against each other. Rubbing. Him holding on
to her ass with both hands, she rubbing his ass with her hands. Sweat
now building up on their backs, slowly rolling down their legs. "Over
here," she says to Sam. She walks over to a small dresser, puts her
right leg up on it, her left leg spread out and firmly planted on the
floor. Her cunt, wide open and moist. Sam moves in, puts his 11 inch
cock into my wife's pussy, grabs her ass and begins his pumping. Joyce
smiles at me but says nothing. Sam's standing there, his legs
together, fucking my wife. She with one leg on that dresser, gets the
full length of his cock in her, starts moaning. He pumps faster. The
bodies slapping together, the dark cock going in and out of her at a
speed only an athlete could accomplish, goes on for about 20 minutes.
Joyce's cunt dripping moisture on the floor, moistening Sam's cock
shinny black. Every inch of him getting inside her with each thrust.
Dark hands on jutting huge white breasts, moving lower to small-of
back, finding their way again to the firm ass on Joyce, pulling that
ass forward with each thrust. "That huge cock vanishing up my wife's
cunt should reach her belly," I think to myself. "For such a thin
woman, how can she take so much cock?' Finally, Sam says "I'm cumming
now." Joyce takes her leg off the dresser, pulls Sam, cock still
inside her, over to the bed. "Shoot it deep inside me," she moans to
Sam, now on top of her, the two of them in the missionary position. He
pumps faster. She folds both legs up, her knees touching her breasts.
Legs spread wide and bent, moisture from her cunt wetting the sheet
beneath her, she looks at me and smiles, saying, "I knew you would
enjoy this as much as me."
Sam grunts loudly. I can see cum on his cock now. He's still driving
into Joyce but each thrust shows more white cum on the dark cock.
White cum mixing with cunt moisture. With three rapid thrusts, Sam
finishes up. There is cum and cunt juice all over the sheets now. Sam
withdraws his cock, stands up, silently looks at me. I go get his
folded clothes from the closet, thank him for allowing me to see him
fucking my wife. He leaves the room.
Joe comes over to the bed, his cock inches from my wife's face. She's
rubbing the area around her cunt, mopping up the part of Sam's cum
that oozed out of her when he withdrew from her. She's carefully
rubbing it back into her cunt, her legs still bent upwards. "Hate to
waste any," she says to me as she licks her fingers, fingers wet from
her own moisture and the cum that sticks to them. I don't know whether
she's talking about her own tasty juices or the cum or both, but don't
ask. She sits up on the bed now. She slides her right hand up and down
Joe's slightly lighter-in-color prick, her left hand still holding
Sam's cum inside her, Joyce starts sucking the cock in front of her.
My wife, sitting on our bed, sucking a man's cock, suddenly looks
beautiful to me. How could that be? I encourage her to do this
frequently. I can't help myself. I feel terror and lust
simultaneously!! She responds by taking the cock out of her mouth just
long enough to say to me, "five nights a week, from now on." She
resumes her sucking, then. I can't believe she's getting the full 9
inches of Joe into her mouth. All of his cock vanishes into her with
each thrust. He shoving it into her mouth, she now gripping both of
his balls with one hand, running her fingers over and into Sam's ass
with the other. I notice cunt juice and white cum now flowing out of
her pussy again. I wonder what kind of huge load Sam shot into her. It
must have been a half-cup of cum, I believe. More than any human male
should be able to manage. Joe doesn't last as long as Sam, though:
About 10 minutes into the oral sex, Joe is shooting load after load of
cum into my wife's mouth. Massive, inhuman amounts. The cum oozes from
the corners of her mouth, slowly rolls down her chin. The lipstick now
worn from her mouth, visible on the staff of Joe's cock, Joyce says to
Joe, "WAIT. Don't take it out yet." Joe, still hard, pauses from
withdrawing his cock from her mouth. Joyce squeezes the cock as she
pulls it from her mouth, getting every last drop of him into her. "I
SAID I don't like to waste it," she continues. Joyce now notices Sam's
cum leaking from her cunt, rolls on her back, legs folding back, takes
one finger of her right hand and slides the cum back inside her cunt.
She takes her other hand, wipes Joe's cum from her mouth, licks the
cum off her hand. Joe stokes his cock. Puts it between her moist,
welcoming breasts; fucks her that way for another 15 minutes. Dark
cock sliding between my wife's breasts, she on her knees before him
now; he standing. Joe makes a moaning noise and begins shooting his
load between, on her breasts. Joyce looks at the cum on her tits,
sliding down her breasts. She's carefully spreading the cum all over
each breast; she wants Joe's cum to moisten each part of each breast.
He's still pumping the cum on her. He slides the tip of his cock
across her lips now, so she can get the last drops inside her. She
licks her lips, still sliding the cum over her breasts with her hands.
Joe says to me, "I need my clothes now." I get his clothes from the
closet, thank him, as I did Sam, for fucking my wife, letting me
having the privilege of watching. He smiles, says "See you
downstairs." I begin dressing Joyce. Not touching her skin, of course.
I put lined panties on her so Sam's cum will stay inside her. I put a
bra on her, right over the cum Joe shot all over her tits. The cum
seeps through the bra. She says to me, "I'll let you watch each time.
Mondays and Tuesdays, days Sam or Joe can't be here to service me, you
can fuck me. But the rest of the week my body is off-limits to you.
You can't even touch me on the days they fuck me. OK?" "Yes," I say.
"I think I may enjoy Wednesdays through Sundays even more than those
Mondays and Tuesdays," I hear myself say. "I KNEW you would," she
laughs.
We rejoin the party, Joyce and me. My prick trying to punch a hole in
my pants from what I had just watched. Sam and Joe's girlfriends
arrive a few minutes after my wife and I rejoin the party. Joyce
smiles at the two women as they recognize her. She waves and walks
over to the group. I stand near enough to the four beautiful black
people to hear two women comment on the encounter that just took place
upstairs. "I guess I can spare you a few hours a week to fuck the
coach's wife," one of them says to Sam. "Just like a white woman," the
other lady says to Joe, "wanting a black cock in her. Can't blame her,
though," she laughs. "Just don't let it interfere in our lives."
The cum on Joyce's tits seeps through her bra, her blouse, now. I can
smell the aroma of the cum there in the crowded party. My wife,
smelling of other men's cum, the stickiness showing through her
blouse, mingles with the guests there. One of the women Joyce is
speaking to stares at the cum stain; Joyce says something to her; the
woman laughs, looks at Joe and Sam in the corner with their
girlfriends. "Hubby's been getting me a lot of that lately too," she
says. It's apparent the greened-eyed, fair-skinned twenty-something
woman has been getting fucked by dark men too, her husband likely
approving of the action and providing the black organs for her
satisfaction.
In bed that night, laying naked and next to me, Joyce begins playing
with her nipples, exciting them to fullness. She recalls the fucking
Sam and Joe gave her. She mentions how other guests noticed the cum
stain on her blouse, likely smelled the cum on her breasts; tells me
how the women enjoyed sharing her experience. "I told the women at the
party what happened," she says to me. "They really liked IT, said to
tell you what a great husband you are!" Joyce, still playing with her
tits, suggests I masturbate while I watch her tit-playing. I stand
beside the bed watching her manipulate her tits with both hands. She
squeezing her tits, me jerking off. "Let me see you shoot a big load
on the floor," she says. I stoke faster, shoot clear across the room.
I'll be doing this much more often, now, I realize.
But it's Wednesday again. And I see, once more, the cum of Sam oozing
from my wife's pussy; Joe's cum in her mouth, which she now opens wide
for me each time Joe cums in it, that I can view the massive amount of
cum sliding down her throat. I realize there can never be any other
way, now. I MUST see those dark cocks in Joyce at LEAST five days a
week now. I NEED to see that cum dripping from her huge breasts. I
tell Joyce I'll give up Tuesdays if she'll fuck Joe or Sam on
Tuesdays, too. I'll be satisfied with just Mondays, I say to her.
Something burns inside me each day I DON'T see those huge black cocks
inside my wife. Three days later, at a party Joyce was holding for her
female friends, she introduces me to Carl, a construction worker and
also a dark man. She invites Carl into the room with her girlfriends,
unzips his pants, takes out another 11 inch cock right there in front
of the 25 Anglo females, parades him around the room by that cock,
stops in front of each woman present, so that each girlfriend can
personally inspect the cock. She introduces him to the women as her
Tuesday fuck. The women smile, feel the hardness of the organ with
their hands, make comments about it. All the women smile at me too....
I know now that THEIR husbands are in the same category as ME...
Soon, I realize, I must offer Joyce Mondays, as well. I will never get
to feel or fuck Joyce again at any time, then, I know... I will go
COMPLETELY mad, then, of course-never being able to feel or fuck her
again... But there can NEVER be any other way... I stare at Joyce as
she gets down on her knees in front of the 25 women and me and puts
the new cock in her mouth... "You should have Mondays, too," I hear
myself say to the both of them. "Please fuck my wife on Mondays, too,
Carl." The ladies present smile broadly their approval of my offer. I
realize that dark cocks are all that's allowed in their cunts now. The
thought excites me like no other. I begin to masturbate as I watch
Carl have my wife. The women present urge me to keep tempo with the
dark cock going in and out of my wife. "Stroke your cock in time with
the fucking your wife's getting," one of the ladies shouts to me. I
ask Carl again, "Please have sex with my wife on Mondays, too." Carl
nods his head yes as he's sliding his cock in and out of Joyce's
mouth. She looking at me with a blank face, takes the hard cock out of
her mouth, points the shiny, dark organ at me and says..."I KNEW you'd
like it"...
Brenda:
> > ����������� >>
JOYCE...Visits With Dark Men
Joyce, my 30 year old wife, always had a great ass. Firmly rounded,
extremely hard from her daily workouts, just right in size to fill a
man's hands. So I wasn't surprised when one of my guys started rubbing
his hands all over her rear at the party I was holding at my house for
the best players on the soccer team I coached.
Joyce, a Scandinavian blonde of 6'1" and huge breasts, is standing in
a corner of the living room at our house, speaking to another player
when the rubbing started. "He's gonna get smacked," I'm thinking. Five
minutes or so into watching the player on the team, Sam, 22, feeling
up my wife's ass, I realize, however, that if she was going to make
some kind of a protest against the hands sliding slowly up and down
her mini-skirt-covered ass, it should have occurred by then. Instead,
she just keeps talking to that other player who was standing right in
front of her, listening to her words intently, he seems. Ignoring the
hands roaming over her ass, touching her legs--both she and the man
listening to her. I'm certain that listener sees the hands on Joyce's
ass too; couldn't miss it. He acts, however, like the caressing of my
wife's ass by his teammate is so natural as to not even require a
token look of concern or questioning on his part.
Joyce, for thirty, is a striking woman. In a mini-skirt, she's the
kind of woman who men first notice in a crowded room: thin, very long
and creamy-colored legs, flat belly, 38 inch hips, 27 inch waist, 43
inches around the top; shoulder length blonde hair with waves in it;
sharply-chiseled Swedish features. I'd always found her manner of
touching, brushing herself across her breasts--right where her nipples
are--while engaged in conversation with others to be so sensual as to
cause an erection even if she was just explaining a recipe at the
time. When seated and involved in a deep conversation with a man,
she'd also often let one of her hands slide ever so slowly up, down
her leg. She did this in order to draw attention to her sexuality, I
understood; the self-caressing of legs meant to harden a man enough
that she could see the excitement in his pants. She was just that kind
of self-assured sensuality. She preferred wearing a mini when in
public so males in the area could see her pubic hair when she was
seated, she never wearing underwear. And always spreading her legs as
far as the tight mini she would be wearing would allow when sitting in
that seat. She enjoyed a roomful of hard cocks, she would explain to
me. "I won't even talk to a man," she would always say to me, "unless
I can see a bulge in his pants."
Joyce had always brushed off the men's frequent sexual suggestions or
actions in the past however. She never had sex with anyone but me in
the six years we'd been married, as far as I knew or she said, anyway.
"Perhaps I should come to her rescue," I think, still looking at the
very dark hands now caressing my wife's ass. But, I see her back the
dark-man-with-caressing-hands into a corner, her ass now visibly
moving sideways in slow motion, tight against his huge bulge. The man,
Joe, 21, talking to her, also a dark man and top player on the team,
moves closer too. And I can see Joyce put her hand in his pocket,
slide it towards the front of his pants. I see the sliding ass of my
wife against the front of the very dark man; the pocket billiards with
the slightly-less-dark-complexioned man go on for over 10 minutes
before realizing I am making no attempt to stop or even expose the
play between the three of them.
I just sit here, watching from my chair, which is only about 20 feet
from the three of them. I notice, though, that my own cock is pushing
against my pants enough to form a small tent. I welcome, for some
bizarre reason, their attentions to my wife. Joyce glances at me. She
couldn't miss the sight of my bulge. She smiles at me, continued her
actions with the two well-built athletes. I sit. And watch. For
another 10 minutes. I'm frozen. Joyce knows, by now, that there will
be no protest from me for whatever she does from now on. She comes
over to me, the two men following. She says that the four of us should
go upstairs. I obey, in a trance, following behind the two men, my
wife leading the way. She had read my excitement through that bulge in
my pants and affirmed that I would make a great audience for her
coming planned event with the two men.
In the bedroom, she says to me, "I'd like you to slowly undress me,
but not touch my body in any way. I want you to enjoy seeing these men
fuck me but I don't want you to join in in any way. "Okay?" she asks
me. "Yes," my simple reply. That she wants only their hands, their
cocks, their cum, their sweat on/in her at this event makes the scene
even more sensual to me. I had become, in a few short minutes, her
slave for life. I began removing her clothes, being very careful not
to touch her skin. I carefully grasp the pullover she's wearing,
sliding it slowly over her head. I unbuckle her bra, let it fall to
the floor, exposing her pointed, huge breasts for the two men standing
by the bedroom door to enjoy. Next comes the mini. I have to be very
careful here, it being so tight on her. I begin by pinching the
outside upper portion of the skirt, then, after getting a better hold
on it with both hands, slowly roll it down over her waist. I get down
on my knees, pull it down to the floor. While on my knees, I take off
her shoes. She's naked now. And I had not touched her body at any
time, I think proudly. I notice the two dark men are also naked, both
with extremely large cocks at full staff. I sit in a chair just two-
three feet from the action, wanting to see her getting fucked close-
up.
Sam, the darker and shorter of the two, takes the few strides
necessary to reach my wife. Embraces her. The two of them licking each
other's tongues, sliding against each other. Rubbing. Him holding on
to her ass with both hands, she rubbing his ass with her hands. Sweat
now building up on their backs, slowly rolling down their legs. "Over
here," she says to Sam. She walks over to a small dresser, puts her
right leg up on it, her left leg spread out and firmly planted on the
floor. Her cunt, wide open and moist. Sam moves in, puts his 11 inch
cock into my wife's pussy, grabs her ass and begins his pumping. Joyce
smiles at me but says nothing. Sam's standing there, his legs
together, fucking my wife. She with one leg on that dresser, gets the
full length of his cock in her, starts moaning. He pumps faster. The
bodies slapping together, the dark cock going in and out of her at a
speed only an athlete could accomplish, goes on for about 20 minutes.
Joyce's cunt dripping moisture on the floor, moistening Sam's cock
shinny black. Every inch of him getting inside her with each thrust.
Dark hands on jutting huge white breasts, moving lower to small-of
back, finding their way again to the firm ass on Joyce, pulling that
ass forward with each thrust. "That huge cock vanishing up my wife's
cunt should reach her belly," I think to myself. "For such a thin
woman, how can she take so much cock?' Finally, Sam says "I'm cumming
now." Joyce takes her leg off the dresser, pulls Sam, cock still
inside her, over to the bed. "Shoot it deep inside me," she moans to
Sam, now on top of her, the two of them in the missionary position. He
pumps faster. She folds both legs up, her knees touching her breasts.
Legs spread wide and bent, moisture from her cunt wetting the sheet
beneath her, she looks at me and smiles, saying, "I knew you would
enjoy this as much as me."
Sam grunts loudly. I can see cum on his cock now. He's still driving
into Joyce but each thrust shows more white cum on the dark cock.
White cum mixing with cunt moisture. With three rapid thrusts, Sam
finishes up. There is cum and cunt juice all over the sheets now. Sam
withdraws his cock, stands up, silently looks at me. I go get his
folded clothes from the closet, thank him for allowing me to see him
fucking my wife. He leaves the room.
Joe comes over to the bed, his cock inches from my wife's face. She's
rubbing the area around her cunt, mopping up the part of Sam's cum
that oozed out of her when he withdrew from her. She's carefully
rubbing it back into her cunt, her legs still bent upwards. "Hate to
waste any," she says to me as she licks her fingers, fingers wet from
her own moisture and the cum that sticks to them. I don't know whether
she's talking about her own tasty juices or the cum or both, but don't
ask. She sits up on the bed now. She slides her right hand up and down
Joe's slightly lighter-in-color prick, her left hand still holding
Sam's cum inside her, Joyce starts sucking the cock in front of her.
My wife, sitting on our bed, sucking a man's cock, suddenly looks
beautiful to me. How could that be? I encourage her to do this
frequently. I can't help myself. I feel terror and lust
simultaneously!! She responds by taking the cock out of her mouth just
long enough to say to me, "five nights a week, from now on." She
resumes her sucking, then. I can't believe she's getting the full 9
inches of Joe into her mouth. All of his cock vanishes into her with
each thrust. He shoving it into her mouth, she now gripping both of
his balls with one hand, running her fingers over and into Sam's ass
with the other. I notice cunt juice and white cum now flowing out of
her pussy again. I wonder what kind of huge load Sam shot into her. It
must have been a half-cup of cum, I believe. More than any human male
should be able to manage. Joe doesn't last as long as Sam, though:
About 10 minutes into the oral sex, Joe is shooting load after load of
cum into my wife's mouth. Massive, inhuman amounts. The cum oozes from
the corners of her mouth, slowly rolls down her chin. The lipstick now
worn from her mouth, visible on the staff of Joe's cock, Joyce says to
Joe, "WAIT. Don't take it out yet." Joe, still hard, pauses from
withdrawing his cock from her mouth. Joyce squeezes the cock as she
pulls it from her mouth, getting every last drop of him into her. "I
SAID I don't like to waste it," she continues. Joyce now notices Sam's
cum leaking from her cunt, rolls on her back, legs folding back, takes
one finger of her right hand and slides the cum back inside her cunt.
She takes her other hand, wipes Joe's cum from her mouth, licks the
cum off her hand. Joe stokes his cock. Puts it between her moist,
welcoming breasts; fucks her that way for another 15 minutes. Dark
cock sliding between my wife's breasts, she on her knees before him
now; he standing. Joe makes a moaning noise and begins shooting his
load between, on her breasts. Joyce looks at the cum on her tits,
sliding down her breasts. She's carefully spreading the cum all over
each breast; she wants Joe's cum to moisten each part of each breast.
He's still pumping the cum on her. He slides the tip of his cock
across her lips now, so she can get the last drops inside her. She
licks her lips, still sliding the cum over her breasts with her hands.
Joe says to me, "I need my clothes now." I get his clothes from the
closet, thank him, as I did Sam, for fucking my wife, letting me
having the privilege of watching. He smiles, says "See you
downstairs." I begin dressing Joyce. Not touching her skin, of course.
I put lined panties on her so Sam's cum will stay inside her. I put a
bra on her, right over the cum Joe shot all over her tits. The cum
seeps through the bra. She says to me, "I'll let you watch each time.
Mondays and Tuesdays, days Sam or Joe can't be here to service me, you
can fuck me. But the rest of the week my body is off-limits to you.
You can't even touch me on the days they fuck me. OK?" "Yes," I say.
"I think I may enjoy Wednesdays through Sundays even more than those
Mondays and Tuesdays," I hear myself say. "I KNEW you would," she
laughs.
We rejoin the party, Joyce and me. My prick trying to punch a hole in
my pants from what I had just watched. Sam and Joe's girlfriends
arrive a few minutes after my wife and I rejoin the party. Joyce
smiles at the two women as they recognize her. She waves and walks
over to the group. I stand near enough to the four beautiful black
people to hear two women comment on the encounter that just took place
upstairs. "I guess I can spare you a few hours a week to fuck the
coach's wife," one of them says to Sam. "Just like a white woman," the
other lady says to Joe, "wanting a black cock in her. Can't blame her,
though," she laughs. "Just don't let it interfere in our lives."
The cum on Joyce's tits seeps through her bra, her blouse, now. I can
smell the aroma of the cum there in the crowded party. My wife,
smelling of other men's cum, the stickiness showing through her
blouse, mingles with the guests there. One of the women Joyce is
speaking to stares at the cum stain; Joyce says something to her; the
woman laughs, looks at Joe and Sam in the corner with their
girlfriends. "Hubby's been getting me a lot of that lately too," she
says. It's apparent the greened-eyed, fair-skinned twenty-something
woman has been getting fucked by dark men too, her husband likely
approving of the action and providing the black organs for her
satisfaction.
In bed that night, laying naked and next to me, Joyce begins playing
with her nipples, exciting them to fullness. She recalls the fucking
Sam and Joe gave her. She mentions how other guests noticed the cum
stain on her blouse, likely smelled the cum on her breasts; tells me
how the women enjoyed sharing her experience. "I told the women at the
party what happened," she says to me. "They really liked IT, said to
tell you what a great husband you are!" Joyce, still playing with her
tits, suggests I masturbate while I watch her tit-playing. I stand
beside the bed watching her manipulate her tits with both hands. She
squeezing her tits, me jerking off. "Let me see you shoot a big load
on the floor," she says. I stoke faster, shoot clear across the room.
I'll be doing this much more often, now, I realize.
But it's Wednesday again. And I see, once more, the cum of Sam oozing
from my wife's pussy; Joe's cum in her mouth, which she now opens wide
for me each time Joe cums in it, that I can view the massive amount of
cum sliding down her throat. I realize there can never be any other
way, now. I MUST see those dark cocks in Joyce at LEAST five days a
week now. I NEED to see that cum dripping from her huge breasts. I
tell Joyce I'll give up Tuesdays if she'll fuck Joe or Sam on
Tuesdays, too. I'll be satisfied with just Mondays, I say to her.
Something burns inside me each day I DON'T see those huge black cocks
inside my wife. Three days later, at a party Joyce was holding for her
female friends, she introduces me to Carl, a construction worker and
also a dark man. She invites Carl into the room with her girlfriends,
unzips his pants, takes out another 11 inch cock right there in front
of the 25 Anglo females, parades him around the room by that cock,
stops in front of each woman present, so that each girlfriend can
personally inspect the cock. She introduces him to the women as her
Tuesday fuck. The women smile, feel the hardness of the organ with
their hands, make comments about it. All the women smile at me too....
I know now that THEIR husbands are in the same category as ME...
Soon, I realize, I must offer Joyce Mondays, as well. I will never get
to feel or fuck Joyce again at any time, then, I know... I will go
COMPLETELY mad, then, of course-never being able to feel or fuck her
again... But there can NEVER be any other way... I stare at Joyce as
she gets down on her knees in front of the 25 women and me and puts
the new cock in her mouth... "You should have Mondays, too," I hear
myself say to the both of them. "Please fuck my wife on Mondays, too,
Carl." The ladies present smile broadly their approval of my offer. I
realize that dark cocks are all that's allowed in their cunts now. The
thought excites me like no other. I begin to masturbate as I watch
Carl have my wife. The women present urge me to keep tempo with the
dark cock going in and out of my wife. "Stroke your cock in time with
the fucking your wife's getting," one of the ladies shouts to me. I
ask Carl again, "Please have sex with my wife on Mondays, too." Carl
nods his head yes as he's sliding his cock in and out of Joyce's
mouth. She looking at me with a blank face, takes the hard cock out of
her mouth, points the shiny, dark organ at me and says..."I KNEW you'd
like it"...
Brenda:
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:21:28 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Judy & Joyce
Swing lifestyles where the wife swings while her husband chooses to
remain monogamous are certainly nothing new to the lifestyle. The
benefits of this particular minority within a minority lifestyle
continued to be under-reported, though, even by organizations, clubs
and publications devoted to the swing set.
Judy, 21, blonde and beautiful resident of Phoenix, Az, is the
daughter of a free-thinking mother of 45 who believes that the
sensuality and sexuality of a woman should not be confined by fear,
sacrifice or marriage. Joyce and Rob, 45 and 49, Judy's parents, have
been married "without hostilities" for nearly thirty years. Joyce,
expressing her opinions to the writer, says, "To put it bluntly, I
enjoy sex. I like being fucked. I like it, too, when men have the
courage to let ME be in charge. Sometimes I want to ride at the top,
start AND finish when I feel like it...and go on to the next pleasure.
And it takes a real man to understand and accept THAT!" When I was 30,
my steady lover was 21; at 40, he was 23; now, when I'm 45, my on-
going lover is 21 again. And I'm married to the same faithful, loving,
sharing, understanding husband for all those years. A husband truthful
enough to admit that he appreciates other men sexually pleasing me."
Joyce's husband, Rob, encourages his wife's activities. "If she wasn't
having sex outside our marriage, she (Joyce) would be boring,
unbearable to live with," he says. "You see, it's the nature of the
female of any species to seek change, to courageously explore taboo
areas, to address truth. Joyce and our daughter Judy both believe that
the female--married or single-should be free to have sex with whoever
they want. And I agree with them. "Besides," says Rob, "when Joyce
tells me how much she loves me for accepting her as she is,
appreciating her naturalness, her wants and needs, I know she really
means it. I mean, if she refuses to lie about a thing like her having
'great quantities of wholesome sex with a younger man,' why would she
lie about loving me? You see, I trust her--completely, now. She tells
me everything...even if I don't want to hear it....I certainly don't
want her to stop her extramarital sex and start hating me instead."
"Rob helps me pick out the most sexy clothes to wear, so Dave'll (her
21 year old lover) keep coming back for more of me," Joyce says. "Rob
picked out this great mini I'm wearing, the panties from
'Victoria's.'" The outfit on the mid-forties lady is almost unbearably
sexy to behold. "Rob invites Dave over for drinks, then respectfully
requests that Dave fuck me into contentment. After the sex, we all
three get together and discuss how we can improve our (Joyce and
Dave's) future 'taboo' sex. About a week ago, the three of us (Rob,
Dave, Joyce) went to this lake up North. I stood legs spread wide, me
facing, arms up against a tree. Dave pulled my shorts down, let his
drop to the sand, and fucked me from behind, both of us standing. As
Dave was fucking me, my sweet husband (Rob) telling him to 'drive it
deeper, deeper, all the way into my belly,' I looked to my side and
saw these two young couples-white people--staring at us from about 50
feet away. They were walking in our direction. I thought they were
going to complain or something, seeing this Anglo woman getting fucked
by a black cock right there in the open. Our shorts still around our
ankles. They stopped walking about 10 feet from us, Dave still busy
fucking me, Rob not even noticing them. 'Hey, I'd like some of THAT,'
one of the women said. 'Who wouldn't' the other girl replied, looking
straight at Dave's large, black cock sliding in and out of me. They
watched us until Dave shot his hot cum deep inside me, pulled his
shorts up, stuck a handkerchief between my legs, and pulled my own
shorts back around my waist. 'Why the handkerchief?' one of the guys
asked Rob. 'Because I don't want my wife to lose any of his cum,' Rob
replied. 'Dave worked hard to get his cum inside my wife and I don't
want any seeping out of her, being wasted.' How sweet of my husband,
don't you think?!
"It's an open thing without hurt or hate or jealousy...just pleasure.
Mine in receiving, Dave's in giving and Rob's in sharing," Joyce
continues. Of course, my sex with Rob is GREAT, too, I have to add."
Joyce puts on a video of her and husband having sex in the forest. Rob
massages her feet, cuddles her, praises her for her courage and
feminism, and makes passionate, long -lasting love to her. "What
couple married thirty years are that passionate?" she asks. The video
serves as proof of the couple's beliefs . "I understand and encourage
Joyce to take other lovers because I know she requires and enjoys
that," says Rob to the writer. "I'm perfectly satisfied with Joyce as
my only sex partner, however. I do not WANT to have sex with other
women. And I'm truthful. Just accepting of the natural instincts and
needs of the female. Do I love my wife right on through her solo-
swinging?? More than you can believe, friend. I'd fight to the end to
keep her and her lifestyle, you bet." "He doesn't have to worry,"
Joyce laughs. "I love him more now than ever."
Joyce and Rob attend lifestyle events together, most of the time, but
only Joyce accepts other partners there, Rob usually just spending his
time making new friends while his wife, Joyce, finds fulfillment with
multiple, willing males attending. Judy, the couple's only daughter,
is well-aware of her parent's lifestyle: "My parents explained the
lifestyle to me when I was a child," she says. "I grew up with it. My
husband, James, accepted it. We live it." Judy explains that her
husband was informed before their marriage that she would be following
her parents lifestyle. "I've chosen Lance as my steady sex partner,"
Judy offers. Lance, present during the interview, is 21, single,
black, a college student. He says that he just needs "no-strings,
noncommittal, clean sex" to keep him "concentrated through college."
Husband of Judy, James, 22, reports that the situation is satisfactory
to him as well. "Actually," he says, "I enjoy the competition very
much. And it keeps Judy happy, and that's my main concern. And, yes,"
James' admits, "I do enjoy the facts that my wife turns on other guys;
that they can fuck her but not keep her. I believe that this is as
safe and secure as sex can truthfully get; I don't ever worry about my
wife losing interest in me, leaving me. That I can come home to a
happy and contented wife, rather than facing frustration at my front
door, is important to me, too. All of this keeps me at peace,
attracted to my liberated wife and in no need of affairs with other
women.
James, like his father-in-law, prefers to remain monogamous to his
swinging wife. He finds so much enjoyment in Judy's alternative
lifestyle that he encourages his wife to attend lifestyle events,
however. James, at those events, would be the one entertaining guests
with his fine sense of humor while his wife enjoys the attention of as
many willing males as possible. Judy, a bit of an exhibitionist,
prefers the rooms with a view towards the action going on inside for
her encounters. "I like to have as many people as possible watching me
have sex," she says. To empathize this, Judy, at the interview site,
kisses her husband, James, then unzips Lance's pants, places her hand
inside them, moves it around rapidly, withdraws his cock, strokes it
openly, smiles at her husband and this writer...as if to illustrate
her point. "They (media, religion, instruction)," Judy goes on, her
small hand still stroking the large cock, "can condemn me for my
sexual freedom and preach to me about THIS (at this point she pushes
Lance down into a chair, pulls up her mini, mounts him and begins an
open sex act--husband, writer, her mother and father looking on
approvingly) but NOBODY's gonna distract me from my pleasures..."
The dark cock of Lance is a sharp contrast to Judy's bushy blonde cunt
hair. "Understand," Judy's husband James says, intently watching his
wife riding the black cock of Lance, " We're promoting marriage first,
sex second. I think that point is important." Judy stops her act with
Lance, says, "I got married because I knew what I wanted: A great,
understanding, monogamous-to-me-husband (James) and a terrific
extramarital sex life. Rather than a malfunctional sex life filled
with lies or frustration, I choose to select both an understanding,
accepting husband and a lifestyle meant to satisfy my needs in a
natural way. I had no problem. Any woman can do it. I simply explained
my beliefs to the guys. They accepted. Life goes on. "But without
sexual frustration or fear of divorce..." Judy dismounts Lance, walks
over to a sofa, lays on her back, puts one leg high on the wall,
drapes the other one on the floor. Lance understands. Within a minute
he's fucking Judy in the missionary position. Judy stops the action,
gets on all fours, still on the wide sofa, and says to Lance," It's
impolite to block the view of the guests." Judy was concerned that we
couldn't see the black cock driving into the blonde-haired cunt, the
large dark balls slapping against her young, firm ass. Lance is
fucking her doggie style now. Our view is much clearer. The black cock
continues to pump into the blonde pussy for almost 20 minutes. With
three rapid and hard thrusts, Lance shoots a load of cum deep inside
Judy, withdraws his prick and stands up. Cum oozes out of the cunt,
coats the blonde pussy hair with whiteness. Judy rubs the cum into her
cunt hair, sits facing forward, Lance's still rock-hard cock right in
her face. She puts her tiny hand around the thick cock, strokes the
length of it a few times, looks at us and asks, "Isn't it beautiful?"
She buries her face into the curly black cock-hair. Long blonde hair
draped over the black cock does look like a natural thing. After
licking the huge balls for a few minutes, she uses one hand to cup the
balls, the other to continue stroking the cock. Still holding Lance's
balls with one hand, the other hand now wrapped around the base of
Lance's shaft, Judy smiles at us, moves forward and manages to get
about 8 inches of the 10 inch cock into her mouth. Judy is licking and
sucking 8 inches of the black cock while her right hand strokes the
remaining 2 inches, the left hand cups the huge balls. After about 10
minutes of sucking, licking and stroking, Lance fires his cum into the
mouth of Judy and backs away from her, his cock finally becoming
flaccid. Judy looks over our way. We see cum dribbling out of the
corners of her mouth. With fingers of her right hand, she gathers up
the excess cum and walks over to her husband, saying "please lick them
(fingers) clean." Her husband complies immediately. It's apparent he
likes this part very much.
James and Rob, husbands of the sexually free ladies, escort me to the
door. As I look back inside the house, Judy waves her right hand in a
good-bye to me. I wave back. I realize that this particular set of
swing circumstances--married wives solo-swinging, their husbands
approving--does not constitute the main body of the swing lifestyle (a
minority within a minority) but do believe that the practice deserves
more attention.
> the corners of her mouth, slowly rolls down her chin. The...
>
> продолжение >>
Judy & Joyce
Swing lifestyles where the wife swings while her husband chooses to
remain monogamous are certainly nothing new to the lifestyle. The
benefits of this particular minority within a minority lifestyle
continued to be under-reported, though, even by organizations, clubs
and publications devoted to the swing set.
Judy, 21, blonde and beautiful resident of Phoenix, Az, is the
daughter of a free-thinking mother of 45 who believes that the
sensuality and sexuality of a woman should not be confined by fear,
sacrifice or marriage. Joyce and Rob, 45 and 49, Judy's parents, have
been married "without hostilities" for nearly thirty years. Joyce,
expressing her opinions to the writer, says, "To put it bluntly, I
enjoy sex. I like being fucked. I like it, too, when men have the
courage to let ME be in charge. Sometimes I want to ride at the top,
start AND finish when I feel like it...and go on to the next pleasure.
And it takes a real man to understand and accept THAT!" When I was 30,
my steady lover was 21; at 40, he was 23; now, when I'm 45, my on-
going lover is 21 again. And I'm married to the same faithful, loving,
sharing, understanding husband for all those years. A husband truthful
enough to admit that he appreciates other men sexually pleasing me."
Joyce's husband, Rob, encourages his wife's activities. "If she wasn't
having sex outside our marriage, she (Joyce) would be boring,
unbearable to live with," he says. "You see, it's the nature of the
female of any species to seek change, to courageously explore taboo
areas, to address truth. Joyce and our daughter Judy both believe that
the female--married or single-should be free to have sex with whoever
they want. And I agree with them. "Besides," says Rob, "when Joyce
tells me how much she loves me for accepting her as she is,
appreciating her naturalness, her wants and needs, I know she really
means it. I mean, if she refuses to lie about a thing like her having
'great quantities of wholesome sex with a younger man,' why would she
lie about loving me? You see, I trust her--completely, now. She tells
me everything...even if I don't want to hear it....I certainly don't
want her to stop her extramarital sex and start hating me instead."
"Rob helps me pick out the most sexy clothes to wear, so Dave'll (her
21 year old lover) keep coming back for more of me," Joyce says. "Rob
picked out this great mini I'm wearing, the panties from
'Victoria's.'" The outfit on the mid-forties lady is almost unbearably
sexy to behold. "Rob invites Dave over for drinks, then respectfully
requests that Dave fuck me into contentment. After the sex, we all
three get together and discuss how we can improve our (Joyce and
Dave's) future 'taboo' sex. About a week ago, the three of us (Rob,
Dave, Joyce) went to this lake up North. I stood legs spread wide, me
facing, arms up against a tree. Dave pulled my shorts down, let his
drop to the sand, and fucked me from behind, both of us standing. As
Dave was fucking me, my sweet husband (Rob) telling him to 'drive it
deeper, deeper, all the way into my belly,' I looked to my side and
saw these two young couples-white people--staring at us from about 50
feet away. They were walking in our direction. I thought they were
going to complain or something, seeing this Anglo woman getting fucked
by a black cock right there in the open. Our shorts still around our
ankles. They stopped walking about 10 feet from us, Dave still busy
fucking me, Rob not even noticing them. 'Hey, I'd like some of THAT,'
one of the women said. 'Who wouldn't' the other girl replied, looking
straight at Dave's large, black cock sliding in and out of me. They
watched us until Dave shot his hot cum deep inside me, pulled his
shorts up, stuck a handkerchief between my legs, and pulled my own
shorts back around my waist. 'Why the handkerchief?' one of the guys
asked Rob. 'Because I don't want my wife to lose any of his cum,' Rob
replied. 'Dave worked hard to get his cum inside my wife and I don't
want any seeping out of her, being wasted.' How sweet of my husband,
don't you think?!
"It's an open thing without hurt or hate or jealousy...just pleasure.
Mine in receiving, Dave's in giving and Rob's in sharing," Joyce
continues. Of course, my sex with Rob is GREAT, too, I have to add."
Joyce puts on a video of her and husband having sex in the forest. Rob
massages her feet, cuddles her, praises her for her courage and
feminism, and makes passionate, long -lasting love to her. "What
couple married thirty years are that passionate?" she asks. The video
serves as proof of the couple's beliefs . "I understand and encourage
Joyce to take other lovers because I know she requires and enjoys
that," says Rob to the writer. "I'm perfectly satisfied with Joyce as
my only sex partner, however. I do not WANT to have sex with other
women. And I'm truthful. Just accepting of the natural instincts and
needs of the female. Do I love my wife right on through her solo-
swinging?? More than you can believe, friend. I'd fight to the end to
keep her and her lifestyle, you bet." "He doesn't have to worry,"
Joyce laughs. "I love him more now than ever."
Joyce and Rob attend lifestyle events together, most of the time, but
only Joyce accepts other partners there, Rob usually just spending his
time making new friends while his wife, Joyce, finds fulfillment with
multiple, willing males attending. Judy, the couple's only daughter,
is well-aware of her parent's lifestyle: "My parents explained the
lifestyle to me when I was a child," she says. "I grew up with it. My
husband, James, accepted it. We live it." Judy explains that her
husband was informed before their marriage that she would be following
her parents lifestyle. "I've chosen Lance as my steady sex partner,"
Judy offers. Lance, present during the interview, is 21, single,
black, a college student. He says that he just needs "no-strings,
noncommittal, clean sex" to keep him "concentrated through college."
Husband of Judy, James, 22, reports that the situation is satisfactory
to him as well. "Actually," he says, "I enjoy the competition very
much. And it keeps Judy happy, and that's my main concern. And, yes,"
James' admits, "I do enjoy the facts that my wife turns on other guys;
that they can fuck her but not keep her. I believe that this is as
safe and secure as sex can truthfully get; I don't ever worry about my
wife losing interest in me, leaving me. That I can come home to a
happy and contented wife, rather than facing frustration at my front
door, is important to me, too. All of this keeps me at peace,
attracted to my liberated wife and in no need of affairs with other
women.
James, like his father-in-law, prefers to remain monogamous to his
swinging wife. He finds so much enjoyment in Judy's alternative
lifestyle that he encourages his wife to attend lifestyle events,
however. James, at those events, would be the one entertaining guests
with his fine sense of humor while his wife enjoys the attention of as
many willing males as possible. Judy, a bit of an exhibitionist,
prefers the rooms with a view towards the action going on inside for
her encounters. "I like to have as many people as possible watching me
have sex," she says. To empathize this, Judy, at the interview site,
kisses her husband, James, then unzips Lance's pants, places her hand
inside them, moves it around rapidly, withdraws his cock, strokes it
openly, smiles at her husband and this writer...as if to illustrate
her point. "They (media, religion, instruction)," Judy goes on, her
small hand still stroking the large cock, "can condemn me for my
sexual freedom and preach to me about THIS (at this point she pushes
Lance down into a chair, pulls up her mini, mounts him and begins an
open sex act--husband, writer, her mother and father looking on
approvingly) but NOBODY's gonna distract me from my pleasures..."
The dark cock of Lance is a sharp contrast to Judy's bushy blonde cunt
hair. "Understand," Judy's husband James says, intently watching his
wife riding the black cock of Lance, " We're promoting marriage first,
sex second. I think that point is important." Judy stops her act with
Lance, says, "I got married because I knew what I wanted: A great,
understanding, monogamous-to-me-husband (James) and a terrific
extramarital sex life. Rather than a malfunctional sex life filled
with lies or frustration, I choose to select both an understanding,
accepting husband and a lifestyle meant to satisfy my needs in a
natural way. I had no problem. Any woman can do it. I simply explained
my beliefs to the guys. They accepted. Life goes on. "But without
sexual frustration or fear of divorce..." Judy dismounts Lance, walks
over to a sofa, lays on her back, puts one leg high on the wall,
drapes the other one on the floor. Lance understands. Within a minute
he's fucking Judy in the missionary position. Judy stops the action,
gets on all fours, still on the wide sofa, and says to Lance," It's
impolite to block the view of the guests." Judy was concerned that we
couldn't see the black cock driving into the blonde-haired cunt, the
large dark balls slapping against her young, firm ass. Lance is
fucking her doggie style now. Our view is much clearer. The black cock
continues to pump into the blonde pussy for almost 20 minutes. With
three rapid and hard thrusts, Lance shoots a load of cum deep inside
Judy, withdraws his prick and stands up. Cum oozes out of the cunt,
coats the blonde pussy hair with whiteness. Judy rubs the cum into her
cunt hair, sits facing forward, Lance's still rock-hard cock right in
her face. She puts her tiny hand around the thick cock, strokes the
length of it a few times, looks at us and asks, "Isn't it beautiful?"
She buries her face into the curly black cock-hair. Long blonde hair
draped over the black cock does look like a natural thing. After
licking the huge balls for a few minutes, she uses one hand to cup the
balls, the other to continue stroking the cock. Still holding Lance's
balls with one hand, the other hand now wrapped around the base of
Lance's shaft, Judy smiles at us, moves forward and manages to get
about 8 inches of the 10 inch cock into her mouth. Judy is licking and
sucking 8 inches of the black cock while her right hand strokes the
remaining 2 inches, the left hand cups the huge balls. After about 10
minutes of sucking, licking and stroking, Lance fires his cum into the
mouth of Judy and backs away from her, his cock finally becoming
flaccid. Judy looks over our way. We see cum dribbling out of the
corners of her mouth. With fingers of her right hand, she gathers up
the excess cum and walks over to her husband, saying "please lick them
(fingers) clean." Her husband complies immediately. It's apparent he
likes this part very much.
James and Rob, husbands of the sexually free ladies, escort me to the
door. As I look back inside the house, Judy waves her right hand in a
good-bye to me. I wave back. I realize that this particular set of
swing circumstances--married wives solo-swinging, their husbands
approving--does not constitute the main body of the swing lifestyle (a
minority within a minority) but do believe that the practice deserves
more attention.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:22:07 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Large, Lusty Lady
I was poking through the ladies lingerie, copping a silky feel here
and there, when I heard the voices. "Pregnant?" said an icy,
condescending female voice. "Nope. Just fat," said a warm, cheerful
female voice. I peaked around the rack. "Icy" was a rail-thin, dressed-
to-the-hilt model type who looked like the only thing she'd ever
sucked was a pickle. "Warm" would have sent Rueben's into cardiac
arrest. Mass of blonde curls, huge blue eyes, porcelain skin, and a
full, lush, generous, FEMALE body. Oh, damn, large women turn me on.
Soft. Warm. Fuckable. Icy said something snotty, and I stepped forward
involuntarily. The gorgeous plump lady turned to me, and her smile
widened. "Easy, Lochinvar," she said in a throaty chuckle.
I had a nice moment when Icy Bitch checked me out and made the
assumption so natural to the model-types that my quite obvious hardon
was for her. I had an even nicer moment when I said "take a hike, you
rude, anorexic bitch. Find a sandwich." She called me a couple of
choice names, turned on her heel and stalked off. I watched her go.
The woman had no ass. She had absolutely no ass. When I looked back at
my lush blonde, she had her face down and was pinching her nose,
shaking with silent laughter. I admired the shaking for a bit, then
she looked up at me. I caught my breath at the light in her eyes.
"You're so beautiful," I whispered. "So damned beautiful." I saw what
I always saw at that moment, the split second of disbelief that even
the most healthy of large ladies have. Then...the flames bursting to
life.
OK, so I got a little out of control right there in the dainties
department. I yanked her into my arms and brought my mouth down on
hers with a greedy, demanding kiss, my tongue thrusting into her, then
drawing back as I sucked her tongue into my mouth. My hands started
out buried in the thick mass of curls, then explored their way down
her back to that incredible soft ass...kneading her cheeks in my
hands, pulling her to me and humping the hell out of her soft heat as
precum poured into my pants. The security guard tapped me gently on
the shoulder and suggested I savor my banquet elsewhere.
Her apartment was closest. I dimly registered neatness, lots of books
and music, and lots of color. I couldn't get her clothes off fast
enough. She made a slight gurgling sound...broad daylight, curtains
open, in the middle of the living room would not have been her first
choice, but she stood still and let me unwrap her. I stood back and
admired her, openly. So full. So incredibly full. So soft and warm. I
lifted her right breast, covered it with kisses and then sucked the
pale pink nipple into my mouth. I suckled her like a starved infant,
my cock painfully hard. I sucked her other nipple until they were both
hard rosy bullets. I put her fingers on them and encouraged her to
pinch them. She looked stunned, aroused, intoxicated. She performed
for me, pinching and pulling at those luscious heavy breasts as I
watched.
I went to my knees and buried my face in her soft, round tummy. I
licked and nibbled at the fullness, tracing each beautiful line on her
body with my tongue. I plunged my tongue into her navel and tongue
fucked it hard. Judging from her gasping, knees-buckling reaction, no
one had ever done that to her before. I got her to the floor without
injury. She attempted to speak, but couldn't quite accomplish it. I
kissed her solidly, then moved between her legs, sliding my hands up
and down her silky thighs as I parted them. I leaned forward and ran
my lips through her curly hair, feeling the softness, inhaling the
sweet, sweet scent, feeling the incredible heat. I bit her gently,
enjoying every bit of her. I worked my way down to suck one fleshy
pussy lip into my mouth, nibbling at it, sucking it, licking it. I
glanced up at her. She seemed lost in a dream world, staring at the
ceiling, eyes glittering. I took the other lip in my mouth, and
feasted on it. I could feel her sweet cunt grow hotter, and her clit
peeked out at me, hard and engorged. I flicked it with my tongue.
She twitched at the sensation, eyes wider. I toyed with her clit,
passing my tongue over it, around it, then finally sucking it into my
mouth. She came in seconds, back arching, trembling, fists pounded
into the carpet. "One," I whispered to her clit. By the time I
whispered "four," she was speaking in tongues and the fist pounded the
top of my head. I rolled over, laughing, and stripped out of my
clothes. I cuddled her close, hands stroking her gently. Eventually,
she raised her face and looked at me, tentatively, appraisingly. I
knew what she was thinking. "Yes," I said, kissing the tip of her
nose. "I really, really do. I always have. Large women turn me on." I
was going to say more, but she went face first at my cock, and started
to suck.
Now, I'd like to pause at this moment and remark that I've had my cock
sucked before. I really have. Many times, even. But nothing like this.
Nothing even remotely like this. She was on some kind of automatic
pilot, her mouth moved by sheer hunger and enthusiasm. She couldn't
get my shaft in deep enough, plunging her mouth down on me until I
felt the top of her throat. She made a startled sound that tingled me
when that happened, then did it again, carefully experimentally. She
could take me into her throat, and I watched her eyes go dark as she
analyzed it. I would have said something about "deep throat" if I
could have gotten one single muscle in my body to work. She drew her
tight lips all the way up to the throbbing head, then lowered them
again, my cock sliding over her tongue into her throat. One had locked
around my shaft to follow her hot, sucking mouth up and down my shaft,
the other tenderly caressed my balls.
I went completely insane. I'm a loud lover under ordinary
circumstances, but this...was not ordinary. I screamed incoherently,
back arching, clawing at the carpet. I settled down to a rapid fire
"ohgodthisisgreat..moremoremore...ohdamn...ohshit...suckmesuckmesuckme...Iloveitloveitloveit...oh,
yesyesyesyes...DAMN...ILOVEIT!!!!" She murmured her appreciation and
pleasure and the vibrations traveled from her throat to my cock to my
soul. A gentleman always announces his imminent ejaculation so the
lady can best prepare for it...but I came like a savage...one hard
thrust up...spurting and spurting and spurting...and I swear to God
she sucked harder at that moment, trying to suck it out and swallow it
faster than I could pump. Stars exploded before my eyes, and I died.
I was reborn sometime later, still on the floor, but with my head on a
pillow and a warm quilt covering me. I could still smell her perfume,
and much more. She was cooking something, humming happily to herself.
I managed to get to my feet on the third attempt and wrapped the quilt
around me. I walked unsteadily to the kitchen. "Kathy?" I said. She
turned and smile at me, her beautiful face flushed from the heat from
the stove. "Yes," she said mildly. "My name is Kathy." I grinned at
her, then clutched at the wall. "Your name, I know," I said chuckling.
"It's my own I'm a little vague about." She grinned. "Justin. Your
name is Justin." I grinned happily, for indeed it was my name. I
admired the long sweeping hostess gown she was wearing. Dark, silky,
revealing just a hint of the lush curves underneath. She removed my
hands from her ass and guided me firmly to a seat at the dining room
table.
She fed me. I mean, FED me. None of this neuveau cuisine shit, either.
Good, old fashioned, real food men eat. A steak done with garlic and
cracked black pepper, smothered in mushrooms and onions. Baked potato
with sour cream and chives. Broccoli. Corn. Rolls so soft and warm. A
bottle of red wine that had breathed nicely and leaped joyfully onto
my tastebuds. No matter what the way to a man's heart was, the lady
had all avenues covered. I tried not to talk with my mouth full, but
the need to talk was compulsive. The story of my life came flooding
out between bites. I didn't push for her story, I knew it would come.
Rest and digesting was mandatory, so we sat together on the couch and
stared at a movie. She had grown accepting of my constantly roaming
hands, and smiled gently as I touched her...and touched her...and
touched her. My cock started to make little reminder noises at me. I
tossed off the quilt, stood, grasped her wrist and led her to the
bedroom. I removed her gown and caught her wrist as her hand went
automatically to turn off the light. I shook my head gently, with a
smile, and laid her down on her stomach on the bed.
I climbed astride her lush hips and bent forward to move my face
though her hair. I kissed her shoulders, down her spine, all over her
back. Finally I slid back and tongued the depression at the base of
her spine. Her breathing had quickened. I slid my tongue up and down
the crack of her incredible, full ass and she groaned. She balled her
fists in the sheet to hang on. I kneaded her ass cheeks with my hands,
then separated them, revealing her sweet pink pucker. I bit and sucked
at her cheeks until I had branded her. She moaned in ecstasy and
anticipation. I pushed my face between her soft cheeks and thrust my
tongue deep in her ass. Her legs spread and she thrust up at me in an
orgy of pleasure. I ate her sweet hole until it was wet and ready. I
rubbed the head of my cock against her hole, coating her with my
precum. I worked a finger inside her carefully, and finger fucked her
ass. When she took two fingers with sounds of delighted, wicked
passion, I put the head of my cock against her hole and pushed. I
watched my shaft bury itself in that soft, soft ass. My hips came up
hard against her cheeks and I fucked slowly and deeply, feeling her
body shake with each thrust. Her hole was a tight ring around my shaft
as I plunged in and out of her heat. I put my mouth next to her ear
and whispered "no more lady now. Nasty bitch. Nasty. Fuck me like a
whore."
Oh, my, I had a second to think.
Kathy lurched to her hands and knees, slammed her ass back at me and
screamed "make me your bitch!" at the top of her lungs. I gripped her
full hips and FUCKED HER ASS HARD. Pounding into her, my hips hitting
the soft cushion of her ass to bounce back to drive it home again. My
rod felt HUGE as it took her. She lowered her head and grunted, her
body quivering, huge tits bouncing. "C'mon, nasty bitch!" I ordered.
"Play with that hard clit!" I felt her hand go back, and she rubbed
her clit furiously. Her stunned, nearly hysterical sounds drove me
crazy, and I pounded her ass as hard as I could. She came in a violent
explosion, collapsing on her stomach, making guttural sounds. I held
on for as long as I could before my own orgasm ripped through me and I
flooded her ass with cum. It overflowed her, and I kept pumping the
squishy hole until my body gave out and I collapsed on top of her.
I still have my own apartment, and will until I can find a sublet. But
I spend my time where I belong, with my large, lusty lady...every
need, every desire, every hunger, completely and repeatedly sated.
> the corners of her mouth, slowly rolls down her chin. The...
>
> продолжение >>
Large, Lusty Lady
I was poking through the ladies lingerie, copping a silky feel here
and there, when I heard the voices. "Pregnant?" said an icy,
condescending female voice. "Nope. Just fat," said a warm, cheerful
female voice. I peaked around the rack. "Icy" was a rail-thin, dressed-
to-the-hilt model type who looked like the only thing she'd ever
sucked was a pickle. "Warm" would have sent Rueben's into cardiac
arrest. Mass of blonde curls, huge blue eyes, porcelain skin, and a
full, lush, generous, FEMALE body. Oh, damn, large women turn me on.
Soft. Warm. Fuckable. Icy said something snotty, and I stepped forward
involuntarily. The gorgeous plump lady turned to me, and her smile
widened. "Easy, Lochinvar," she said in a throaty chuckle.
I had a nice moment when Icy Bitch checked me out and made the
assumption so natural to the model-types that my quite obvious hardon
was for her. I had an even nicer moment when I said "take a hike, you
rude, anorexic bitch. Find a sandwich." She called me a couple of
choice names, turned on her heel and stalked off. I watched her go.
The woman had no ass. She had absolutely no ass. When I looked back at
my lush blonde, she had her face down and was pinching her nose,
shaking with silent laughter. I admired the shaking for a bit, then
she looked up at me. I caught my breath at the light in her eyes.
"You're so beautiful," I whispered. "So damned beautiful." I saw what
I always saw at that moment, the split second of disbelief that even
the most healthy of large ladies have. Then...the flames bursting to
life.
OK, so I got a little out of control right there in the dainties
department. I yanked her into my arms and brought my mouth down on
hers with a greedy, demanding kiss, my tongue thrusting into her, then
drawing back as I sucked her tongue into my mouth. My hands started
out buried in the thick mass of curls, then explored their way down
her back to that incredible soft ass...kneading her cheeks in my
hands, pulling her to me and humping the hell out of her soft heat as
precum poured into my pants. The security guard tapped me gently on
the shoulder and suggested I savor my banquet elsewhere.
Her apartment was closest. I dimly registered neatness, lots of books
and music, and lots of color. I couldn't get her clothes off fast
enough. She made a slight gurgling sound...broad daylight, curtains
open, in the middle of the living room would not have been her first
choice, but she stood still and let me unwrap her. I stood back and
admired her, openly. So full. So incredibly full. So soft and warm. I
lifted her right breast, covered it with kisses and then sucked the
pale pink nipple into my mouth. I suckled her like a starved infant,
my cock painfully hard. I sucked her other nipple until they were both
hard rosy bullets. I put her fingers on them and encouraged her to
pinch them. She looked stunned, aroused, intoxicated. She performed
for me, pinching and pulling at those luscious heavy breasts as I
watched.
I went to my knees and buried my face in her soft, round tummy. I
licked and nibbled at the fullness, tracing each beautiful line on her
body with my tongue. I plunged my tongue into her navel and tongue
fucked it hard. Judging from her gasping, knees-buckling reaction, no
one had ever done that to her before. I got her to the floor without
injury. She attempted to speak, but couldn't quite accomplish it. I
kissed her solidly, then moved between her legs, sliding my hands up
and down her silky thighs as I parted them. I leaned forward and ran
my lips through her curly hair, feeling the softness, inhaling the
sweet, sweet scent, feeling the incredible heat. I bit her gently,
enjoying every bit of her. I worked my way down to suck one fleshy
pussy lip into my mouth, nibbling at it, sucking it, licking it. I
glanced up at her. She seemed lost in a dream world, staring at the
ceiling, eyes glittering. I took the other lip in my mouth, and
feasted on it. I could feel her sweet cunt grow hotter, and her clit
peeked out at me, hard and engorged. I flicked it with my tongue.
She twitched at the sensation, eyes wider. I toyed with her clit,
passing my tongue over it, around it, then finally sucking it into my
mouth. She came in seconds, back arching, trembling, fists pounded
into the carpet. "One," I whispered to her clit. By the time I
whispered "four," she was speaking in tongues and the fist pounded the
top of my head. I rolled over, laughing, and stripped out of my
clothes. I cuddled her close, hands stroking her gently. Eventually,
she raised her face and looked at me, tentatively, appraisingly. I
knew what she was thinking. "Yes," I said, kissing the tip of her
nose. "I really, really do. I always have. Large women turn me on." I
was going to say more, but she went face first at my cock, and started
to suck.
Now, I'd like to pause at this moment and remark that I've had my cock
sucked before. I really have. Many times, even. But nothing like this.
Nothing even remotely like this. She was on some kind of automatic
pilot, her mouth moved by sheer hunger and enthusiasm. She couldn't
get my shaft in deep enough, plunging her mouth down on me until I
felt the top of her throat. She made a startled sound that tingled me
when that happened, then did it again, carefully experimentally. She
could take me into her throat, and I watched her eyes go dark as she
analyzed it. I would have said something about "deep throat" if I
could have gotten one single muscle in my body to work. She drew her
tight lips all the way up to the throbbing head, then lowered them
again, my cock sliding over her tongue into her throat. One had locked
around my shaft to follow her hot, sucking mouth up and down my shaft,
the other tenderly caressed my balls.
I went completely insane. I'm a loud lover under ordinary
circumstances, but this...was not ordinary. I screamed incoherently,
back arching, clawing at the carpet. I settled down to a rapid fire
"ohgodthisisgreat..moremoremore...ohdamn...ohshit...suckmesuckmesuckme...Iloveitloveitloveit...oh,
yesyesyesyes...DAMN...ILOVEIT!!!!" She murmured her appreciation and
pleasure and the vibrations traveled from her throat to my cock to my
soul. A gentleman always announces his imminent ejaculation so the
lady can best prepare for it...but I came like a savage...one hard
thrust up...spurting and spurting and spurting...and I swear to God
she sucked harder at that moment, trying to suck it out and swallow it
faster than I could pump. Stars exploded before my eyes, and I died.
I was reborn sometime later, still on the floor, but with my head on a
pillow and a warm quilt covering me. I could still smell her perfume,
and much more. She was cooking something, humming happily to herself.
I managed to get to my feet on the third attempt and wrapped the quilt
around me. I walked unsteadily to the kitchen. "Kathy?" I said. She
turned and smile at me, her beautiful face flushed from the heat from
the stove. "Yes," she said mildly. "My name is Kathy." I grinned at
her, then clutched at the wall. "Your name, I know," I said chuckling.
"It's my own I'm a little vague about." She grinned. "Justin. Your
name is Justin." I grinned happily, for indeed it was my name. I
admired the long sweeping hostess gown she was wearing. Dark, silky,
revealing just a hint of the lush curves underneath. She removed my
hands from her ass and guided me firmly to a seat at the dining room
table.
She fed me. I mean, FED me. None of this neuveau cuisine shit, either.
Good, old fashioned, real food men eat. A steak done with garlic and
cracked black pepper, smothered in mushrooms and onions. Baked potato
with sour cream and chives. Broccoli. Corn. Rolls so soft and warm. A
bottle of red wine that had breathed nicely and leaped joyfully onto
my tastebuds. No matter what the way to a man's heart was, the lady
had all avenues covered. I tried not to talk with my mouth full, but
the need to talk was compulsive. The story of my life came flooding
out between bites. I didn't push for her story, I knew it would come.
Rest and digesting was mandatory, so we sat together on the couch and
stared at a movie. She had grown accepting of my constantly roaming
hands, and smiled gently as I touched her...and touched her...and
touched her. My cock started to make little reminder noises at me. I
tossed off the quilt, stood, grasped her wrist and led her to the
bedroom. I removed her gown and caught her wrist as her hand went
automatically to turn off the light. I shook my head gently, with a
smile, and laid her down on her stomach on the bed.
I climbed astride her lush hips and bent forward to move my face
though her hair. I kissed her shoulders, down her spine, all over her
back. Finally I slid back and tongued the depression at the base of
her spine. Her breathing had quickened. I slid my tongue up and down
the crack of her incredible, full ass and she groaned. She balled her
fists in the sheet to hang on. I kneaded her ass cheeks with my hands,
then separated them, revealing her sweet pink pucker. I bit and sucked
at her cheeks until I had branded her. She moaned in ecstasy and
anticipation. I pushed my face between her soft cheeks and thrust my
tongue deep in her ass. Her legs spread and she thrust up at me in an
orgy of pleasure. I ate her sweet hole until it was wet and ready. I
rubbed the head of my cock against her hole, coating her with my
precum. I worked a finger inside her carefully, and finger fucked her
ass. When she took two fingers with sounds of delighted, wicked
passion, I put the head of my cock against her hole and pushed. I
watched my shaft bury itself in that soft, soft ass. My hips came up
hard against her cheeks and I fucked slowly and deeply, feeling her
body shake with each thrust. Her hole was a tight ring around my shaft
as I plunged in and out of her heat. I put my mouth next to her ear
and whispered "no more lady now. Nasty bitch. Nasty. Fuck me like a
whore."
Oh, my, I had a second to think.
Kathy lurched to her hands and knees, slammed her ass back at me and
screamed "make me your bitch!" at the top of her lungs. I gripped her
full hips and FUCKED HER ASS HARD. Pounding into her, my hips hitting
the soft cushion of her ass to bounce back to drive it home again. My
rod felt HUGE as it took her. She lowered her head and grunted, her
body quivering, huge tits bouncing. "C'mon, nasty bitch!" I ordered.
"Play with that hard clit!" I felt her hand go back, and she rubbed
her clit furiously. Her stunned, nearly hysterical sounds drove me
crazy, and I pounded her ass as hard as I could. She came in a violent
explosion, collapsing on her stomach, making guttural sounds. I held
on for as long as I could before my own orgasm ripped through me and I
flooded her ass with cum. It overflowed her, and I kept pumping the
squishy hole until my body gave out and I collapsed on top of her.
I still have my own apartment, and will until I can find a sublet. But
I spend my time where I belong, with my large, lusty lady...every
need, every desire, every hunger, completely and repeatedly sated.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:22:38 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Mistress in Training
I'd just been idly surfing the net and more or less accidentally came
across the bondage site. I was curious, so I grabbed the credit card
and spent the $9.95 for a membersship. The speed with which I did that
should have given me an idea I had more than just an idle curiosity,
but it didn't. I looked at photos of dominant women and submissive men
with a pounding heat between my legs. I could imagine myself doing
those things. One of the pictures nearly stopped my heart. The bound
man looked so much like my boyfriend. He was naked, on his hands and
knees. Ankles fastened to a spreader. Wrists tied together. The rope
was looped around his neck and body. I could see little weights
hanging underneath him. Nipple clamps. She'd put weighted nipple
clamps on him. My hand went between my legs and found my hot, wet
slit. I'd never dripped juice like that. I rubbed my clit as I stared
at the woman in leather fucking the man's ass with a strap-on. The
thing was huge, bigger than any cock I'd ever seen, and she was
putting every inch of it up his ass. She'd made him her bitch, and all
he could do was take it. I came so big I almost blacked out.
I spent a lot of time at that site when I was alone, rubbing my clit
nearly raw as I imagined myself doing those things. I pictured my
boyfriend trussed up a dozen different ways, calling me "Mistress" as
I violated his tight hole with a variety of objects, forcing him to
accept his submission, forcing him to cum. I found, and eventually
scraped together the courage to enter, a sex shop that sold all sorts
of things I'd never seen before. I went in there so fucking hot I
thought I'd die. Leather straps. Whips. Clamps. And the dildos. An
amazing collection. I stood in front of the case just gaping at them.
The woman had to speak twice before I heard her. "Huh?" I said
finally, and looked at her.
She was a very attractive businesswoman in her 40's. Subtle makeup,
good jewelry, dark gray suit. She smiled at me, then nodded at the
dildos. "Which would you want to use on him?" She had an intelligent,
educated voice, and I was hypnotized. My eyes shot back to the display
and the "centerpiece." A thick, foot long, cock shaped dildo...huge
swollen cockhead, pronounced veins. Jet-black. I licked my lips as I
looked at it, then sighed. "He'd never go for it. And he could never
take that monster up his ass." She smiled gently. "Of course he could.
Once he's been trained. I have one. My slave has to earn the privilege
of penetration with that." It was the first time I'd ever heard anyone
refer to another person as a slave. I horrified myself when I soaked
my panties with hot, nasty arousal. She seemed to sense my reaction
and nodded approvingly. "My name is Marta. I was trained and nurtured
by a great woman. Her household contained six slaves, and two beloved
subs. She led me to a world that I had never known. I will pay my debt
to her and our lifestyle by taking you as protege, if this would
appeal to you." I stared at her, then nodded mutely. What this woman
must know, I thought, trying not to cum right there in the store.
She slowly and patiently drew me into her world. Books, magazines,
websites, movies, pictures. She told me about places to buy toys. I
must have asked her a thousand questions, and each time I did I was
rewarded with her subtle but approving nod. Her pride in me became
more important than the powerful, mind shattering orgasms I had with
these images. She was so free with her sexuality, so comfortable with
it. When she sensed that my arousal at my lessons became too
uncomfortable to bear, she'd casually expose her self and me, and we'd
sit next to each other watching a woman take and torture her helpless
male slave, masturbating to repeated orgasms. It had become an
obsession. I was a Domme now, freed from all restraints, all
hesitations. My boyfriend knew I was preoccupied, but since I was
spending my time with another woman, he was not overly concerned.
Marta even came to dinner with us, and her calm appraising eyes
fastened on Ricky, evaluating him. She gave me a slight smile and a
nod. He was slave material, whether he knew it or not.
Marta took me to a local club I hadn't known existed. Place for Dom/
mes to gather and play with their human pets. My nipples were so hard
they ached, and my cunt was demanding attention. I sat and looked
around. Naked slaves on leashes, taken wherever, whenever and however
their Masters or Mistresses chose. I saw slaves shackled to the wall
in various degrees of torture and punishment. I saw a white ass
sticking out of a box. Nothing else. The asshole was available for any
who wished to take it. As I watched a woman ordered her male slave to
crawl to the anonymous asshole and suck the cum out of it. He obeyed
instantly. A bound young woman hung by her ankles from a large hook on
the ceiling. Her mouth was at crotch level to the two men standing in
front of her, their large erections freed from their clothing. They
were calmly flipping a coin over who would be the first to fuck her
mouth.
A polite round of applause greeted a leather-clad Mistress and her
female slave, a naked, large breasted woman led on stage by a few
jerks on the leash. The Mistress calmly, but with great satisfaction,
beat her slave's round ass with a variety of whips until it was an
angry red. The slave screamed in agony...and climaxed repeatedly. I
dropped a hand into my lap as I watched. Gradually, my fingers strayed
and started to rub my mound. The Mistress bound her slave to a frame,
on her back, legs held up and apart, arms out. She looked at me with a
half-smile and motioned me forward. Marta nodded at me, so I got up
and walked to the stage. The Mistress bowed to me formally, then
presented me with a blood red candle. She lit it, then graciously
gestured me forward. I knew that my complete and total lust for what I
was about to do was evident when I heard the approving murmur from the
assembled Dom/mes. I walked forward and stood over the bound slave,
who looked up at me with adoring fear. I tilted the candle and let the
wax drip to her breast. The third drop hit her nipple. She twitched,
then spasmed, then began to cry out as I decorated her white skin with
drops of red wax. I got two large drops directly into her navel and
she shrieked, her arousal becoming more and more intense. I watched
the wax drip into her glistening pussy, completely absorbed with
watching the hot red wax hit the tender flesh that was so slick from
the slave's arousal. I aimed carefully, and coated the engorged clit
with wax. The slave howled as an orgasm tore through her.
I glanced out at Marta as the Mistress took the candle from me with a
smile, and thrust it into the slave's pussy. Marta beamed at me
proudly, and nodded. The Mistress thanked me for pleasuring her slave,
and suggested I ride her mouth to release. I looked at the lit red
phallus thrust into the slave's pussy and grinned my thanks. I
stripped off my pantyhose and panties, gathered my skirt around my
waist, and mounted the slave's mouth. She made delighted noises as she
licked and sucked at my dripping cunt, then suctioned onto my clit. I
rode her mouth hard, grinding my lust onto her face, pinching and
pulling her nipples, and watching the candle burn very, very close to
her pubic hair. I went insane...riding my tortured slave in front of
the appreciative and aroused crowd. She sucked me like a fiend, my
clit so engorged it was like a tiny cock. . Her proud Mistress removed
the candle and beat her cunt with a cat as I fucked her mouth. I came
first, flooding that talented mouth with my cum, then she exploded,
screaming her ecstasy against my throbbing clit and driving me to an
even higher peak.
When my head cleared, I found myself back at our table. Marta had a
protective arm around my shoulders, the table held two fresh drinks,
and my mentor was nodding proudly at softly murmured compliments about
her protege. I settled back against Marta, flushed and content and
watched the activity on the stage. A new Mistress was directing the
assembly of what looked like a "stocks," the wooden device used to
hold the head and wrists for Puritans punished in the town square. A
naked male slave was led out, hands bound behind him, his eyes
blindfolded. His huge cock was hard and dripping precum. He stood
still and in silence as his Mistress fastened weighted clamps on his
nipples and testicle sack, then knelt and put his head in the stocks.
She fastened it down and gave him an affectionate pat on the ass. The
weights swung and he moaned in ecstasy.
The Mistress picked two men out of the crowd and called them forward.
One was a large black man, the other a short, chunky white man who
looked nervous. They were wearing almost identical studded leather
vests and leather pants. The black man stood behind the slave,
unzipped his pants and drew out a huge, thick cock the same color as
the leather. It was already engorged, a white stream of precum hanging
from the tip. He lubricated his index finger and slipped it into the
slave's waiting pucker to make it ready.
The white man shyly pulled out his beautiful cock, stroked it lightly,
then rubbed it against the slave's lips. The slave obediently opened
his mouth wide. The man grabbed the sides of the slave's head and
began to thrust his cock in, hard and deep. I felt my eyes go wide
watching. He fucked the mouth like it was a cunt, with powerful
thrusts that must have taken his cockhead deep into the slave's
throat. He threw his head back, eyes closed, letting his savage
pleasure build. I glanced right in time to see the black man put his
mushroom shaped head against the slave's ass and stab it all the way
in to the base.
The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights swinging
wildly. I tilted my head enough to see the slave's cock pumping cum
onto the stage in what seemed like endless spurts. The Masters kept on
fucking him, driving their cocks in so hard I was surprised the heads
didn't touch somewhere in the slave's stomach. The slave got rapidly
hard again, and by the time he pumped a second load of his cum onto
the stage, he had cum dripping from his mouth and flooding out of his
ass.
I had to get off badly again, and was offered the use of a slave for
release. He sucked me off, then Marta, and we planned our surprise for
Ricky.
> the corners of her mouth, slowly rolls down her chin. The...
>
> продолжение >>
Mistress in Training
I'd just been idly surfing the net and more or less accidentally came
across the bondage site. I was curious, so I grabbed the credit card
and spent the $9.95 for a membersship. The speed with which I did that
should have given me an idea I had more than just an idle curiosity,
but it didn't. I looked at photos of dominant women and submissive men
with a pounding heat between my legs. I could imagine myself doing
those things. One of the pictures nearly stopped my heart. The bound
man looked so much like my boyfriend. He was naked, on his hands and
knees. Ankles fastened to a spreader. Wrists tied together. The rope
was looped around his neck and body. I could see little weights
hanging underneath him. Nipple clamps. She'd put weighted nipple
clamps on him. My hand went between my legs and found my hot, wet
slit. I'd never dripped juice like that. I rubbed my clit as I stared
at the woman in leather fucking the man's ass with a strap-on. The
thing was huge, bigger than any cock I'd ever seen, and she was
putting every inch of it up his ass. She'd made him her bitch, and all
he could do was take it. I came so big I almost blacked out.
I spent a lot of time at that site when I was alone, rubbing my clit
nearly raw as I imagined myself doing those things. I pictured my
boyfriend trussed up a dozen different ways, calling me "Mistress" as
I violated his tight hole with a variety of objects, forcing him to
accept his submission, forcing him to cum. I found, and eventually
scraped together the courage to enter, a sex shop that sold all sorts
of things I'd never seen before. I went in there so fucking hot I
thought I'd die. Leather straps. Whips. Clamps. And the dildos. An
amazing collection. I stood in front of the case just gaping at them.
The woman had to speak twice before I heard her. "Huh?" I said
finally, and looked at her.
She was a very attractive businesswoman in her 40's. Subtle makeup,
good jewelry, dark gray suit. She smiled at me, then nodded at the
dildos. "Which would you want to use on him?" She had an intelligent,
educated voice, and I was hypnotized. My eyes shot back to the display
and the "centerpiece." A thick, foot long, cock shaped dildo...huge
swollen cockhead, pronounced veins. Jet-black. I licked my lips as I
looked at it, then sighed. "He'd never go for it. And he could never
take that monster up his ass." She smiled gently. "Of course he could.
Once he's been trained. I have one. My slave has to earn the privilege
of penetration with that." It was the first time I'd ever heard anyone
refer to another person as a slave. I horrified myself when I soaked
my panties with hot, nasty arousal. She seemed to sense my reaction
and nodded approvingly. "My name is Marta. I was trained and nurtured
by a great woman. Her household contained six slaves, and two beloved
subs. She led me to a world that I had never known. I will pay my debt
to her and our lifestyle by taking you as protege, if this would
appeal to you." I stared at her, then nodded mutely. What this woman
must know, I thought, trying not to cum right there in the store.
She slowly and patiently drew me into her world. Books, magazines,
websites, movies, pictures. She told me about places to buy toys. I
must have asked her a thousand questions, and each time I did I was
rewarded with her subtle but approving nod. Her pride in me became
more important than the powerful, mind shattering orgasms I had with
these images. She was so free with her sexuality, so comfortable with
it. When she sensed that my arousal at my lessons became too
uncomfortable to bear, she'd casually expose her self and me, and we'd
sit next to each other watching a woman take and torture her helpless
male slave, masturbating to repeated orgasms. It had become an
obsession. I was a Domme now, freed from all restraints, all
hesitations. My boyfriend knew I was preoccupied, but since I was
spending my time with another woman, he was not overly concerned.
Marta even came to dinner with us, and her calm appraising eyes
fastened on Ricky, evaluating him. She gave me a slight smile and a
nod. He was slave material, whether he knew it or not.
Marta took me to a local club I hadn't known existed. Place for Dom/
mes to gather and play with their human pets. My nipples were so hard
they ached, and my cunt was demanding attention. I sat and looked
around. Naked slaves on leashes, taken wherever, whenever and however
their Masters or Mistresses chose. I saw slaves shackled to the wall
in various degrees of torture and punishment. I saw a white ass
sticking out of a box. Nothing else. The asshole was available for any
who wished to take it. As I watched a woman ordered her male slave to
crawl to the anonymous asshole and suck the cum out of it. He obeyed
instantly. A bound young woman hung by her ankles from a large hook on
the ceiling. Her mouth was at crotch level to the two men standing in
front of her, their large erections freed from their clothing. They
were calmly flipping a coin over who would be the first to fuck her
mouth.
A polite round of applause greeted a leather-clad Mistress and her
female slave, a naked, large breasted woman led on stage by a few
jerks on the leash. The Mistress calmly, but with great satisfaction,
beat her slave's round ass with a variety of whips until it was an
angry red. The slave screamed in agony...and climaxed repeatedly. I
dropped a hand into my lap as I watched. Gradually, my fingers strayed
and started to rub my mound. The Mistress bound her slave to a frame,
on her back, legs held up and apart, arms out. She looked at me with a
half-smile and motioned me forward. Marta nodded at me, so I got up
and walked to the stage. The Mistress bowed to me formally, then
presented me with a blood red candle. She lit it, then graciously
gestured me forward. I knew that my complete and total lust for what I
was about to do was evident when I heard the approving murmur from the
assembled Dom/mes. I walked forward and stood over the bound slave,
who looked up at me with adoring fear. I tilted the candle and let the
wax drip to her breast. The third drop hit her nipple. She twitched,
then spasmed, then began to cry out as I decorated her white skin with
drops of red wax. I got two large drops directly into her navel and
she shrieked, her arousal becoming more and more intense. I watched
the wax drip into her glistening pussy, completely absorbed with
watching the hot red wax hit the tender flesh that was so slick from
the slave's arousal. I aimed carefully, and coated the engorged clit
with wax. The slave howled as an orgasm tore through her.
I glanced out at Marta as the Mistress took the candle from me with a
smile, and thrust it into the slave's pussy. Marta beamed at me
proudly, and nodded. The Mistress thanked me for pleasuring her slave,
and suggested I ride her mouth to release. I looked at the lit red
phallus thrust into the slave's pussy and grinned my thanks. I
stripped off my pantyhose and panties, gathered my skirt around my
waist, and mounted the slave's mouth. She made delighted noises as she
licked and sucked at my dripping cunt, then suctioned onto my clit. I
rode her mouth hard, grinding my lust onto her face, pinching and
pulling her nipples, and watching the candle burn very, very close to
her pubic hair. I went insane...riding my tortured slave in front of
the appreciative and aroused crowd. She sucked me like a fiend, my
clit so engorged it was like a tiny cock. . Her proud Mistress removed
the candle and beat her cunt with a cat as I fucked her mouth. I came
first, flooding that talented mouth with my cum, then she exploded,
screaming her ecstasy against my throbbing clit and driving me to an
even higher peak.
When my head cleared, I found myself back at our table. Marta had a
protective arm around my shoulders, the table held two fresh drinks,
and my mentor was nodding proudly at softly murmured compliments about
her protege. I settled back against Marta, flushed and content and
watched the activity on the stage. A new Mistress was directing the
assembly of what looked like a "stocks," the wooden device used to
hold the head and wrists for Puritans punished in the town square. A
naked male slave was led out, hands bound behind him, his eyes
blindfolded. His huge cock was hard and dripping precum. He stood
still and in silence as his Mistress fastened weighted clamps on his
nipples and testicle sack, then knelt and put his head in the stocks.
She fastened it down and gave him an affectionate pat on the ass. The
weights swung and he moaned in ecstasy.
The Mistress picked two men out of the crowd and called them forward.
One was a large black man, the other a short, chunky white man who
looked nervous. They were wearing almost identical studded leather
vests and leather pants. The black man stood behind the slave,
unzipped his pants and drew out a huge, thick cock the same color as
the leather. It was already engorged, a white stream of precum hanging
from the tip. He lubricated his index finger and slipped it into the
slave's waiting pucker to make it ready.
The white man shyly pulled out his beautiful cock, stroked it lightly,
then rubbed it against the slave's lips. The slave obediently opened
his mouth wide. The man grabbed the sides of the slave's head and
began to thrust his cock in, hard and deep. I felt my eyes go wide
watching. He fucked the mouth like it was a cunt, with powerful
thrusts that must have taken his cockhead deep into the slave's
throat. He threw his head back, eyes closed, letting his savage
pleasure build. I glanced right in time to see the black man put his
mushroom shaped head against the slave's ass and stab it all the way
in to the base.
The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights swinging
wildly. I tilted my head enough to see the slave's cock pumping cum
onto the stage in what seemed like endless spurts. The Masters kept on
fucking him, driving their cocks in so hard I was surprised the heads
didn't touch somewhere in the slave's stomach. The slave got rapidly
hard again, and by the time he pumped a second load of his cum onto
the stage, he had cum dripping from his mouth and flooding out of his
ass.
I had to get off badly again, and was offered the use of a slave for
release. He sucked me off, then Marta, and we planned our surprise for
Ricky.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:31:02 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Needs
"Different needs for different breeds," I always say. I met Sue Ann in
the Men's room of Biffletrance, a local upscale nightclub popular with
the twenty-something crowd. I was combing my hair when I heard
masculine grunting and feminine moaning emanating from one of the
stalls. Intrigued, I continued to comb long past what the hairstyle
required. Washing my comb out in the sink for what seemed like ten
minutes after the combing was finally discontinued, I saw a tall man
exit the stall where the sex sounds were coming from, followed shortly
thereafter by a petite and extremely beautiful woman. Smoothing out
her miniskirt with one hand, brushing back her hair with the other,
she walked over to the mirror at the sink there in the men's room.
"Hi," she said in a calm, low voice to my reflection in the mirror.
"My name's Sue Ann." She acted as if her being in the nightclub's
men's room, screwing some guy in the stall, having me hear the act and
seeing them both leave the stall was a perfectly natural event.
"Hello," I said to her reflection. "Can I buy you a drink?" "Sure,"
she laughed back at mine, "but we'd better have it at the bar." Sue
Ann, long black curly hair, hourglass figure, D-cup breasts, green
eyes, 5 feet, two inches of 98 pound sensuality, sat with me at a
corner table of the nightclub for most of that night, excusing herself
three times to respond to three guys that came to our table asking her
to dance. She danced just one tune with the first guy and returned to
our table, telling me "that guy has no bulge at ALL." The second man
went half a set with her, she grinding her body into his at every
opportunity. His hands on her ass pulling her to him even closer. An
in-sync near sex act on the dance floor, it was. Sue Ann finally
brought the man, a tall Italian-type, over to our table, saying to me,
"I'll be back in a few minutes." I watched as the two of them went
into the men's room. I sat there for about 15 minutes, remembersing
the raw sex sounds I heard in there a short time back. I could
envision Sue Ann in the men's room stall, her mini rolled up to her
waist, she facing the stall door, he behind her and pumping his prick
in her as the stall door rattled from each of his thrusts...
"No," Sue Ann laughed at me when I told her of my sex vision, the two
of us back at our table again. "That wasn't how it went at all. He was
sitting on the toilet seat and I was riding his cock from above. I
rode him face-to-face until I felt his cum squirting up my cunt. He
never made a sound, not even when he came in me. Just a smile on his
lips, that's all. I only knew he had cum in me when I felt his hot cum
inside me."
The third man, a short black fellow of about 30, danced with Sue Ann
for only two dances before they disappeared into the men's room
together. I tried to envision this one: he sitting on the seat, she on
his lap facing him. The black cock at full length of 12 inches deep
inside her as she squirmed with pleasure... "Wrong again," Sue, once
again back at our tabled, giggled like a schoolgirl telling of her
first kiss. "We did what you 'envisioned' before: I was standing,
facing the stall door, my legs spread wide, my mini rolled up to my
waist, as he fucked me from behind...and the stall door DID rattle
every time he thrust his cock up my cunt. And it wasn't anywhere near
12 inches long...more like 8 at the most. But he came a lot in me.
Look. Look at my panties," she said as she pulled up her mini just far
enough for me to see a spreading stain moisten the crouch area of the
black panties.
We left the club together that night; I was allowed to kiss her good
night at her apartment door, she giving me her phone number back at
the club. I knew this was the one--Sue Ann--for me, the 'breed' I had
been searching for. We were married six months later. It was a unique
wedding: me with my whole family there, grateful that I'd finally
found the 'right' woman for me; Sue Ann with her special guests--all
men, of course. Five of them. It took five men, each having her in the
bathroom of the hall we rented for our wedding reception, to satisfy
her at our wedding. "Weddings make me horny," she pointed out to me.
When she finally felt satisfied enough to rejoin me at our table the
first time, the cum from the first two men was seeping through her
wedding gown. "Sue Ann," I whispered to my new wife, then seated next
to me, "I can see the cum from the guys you just screwed oozing right
through the wedding dress you borrowed." The wedding gown was of very
thin white material. As she sat there at the table, legs spread, the
material collapsed between her legs and absorbed the wetness from her
love opening. "The stain will come out," she whispered back to me.
"Meanwhile, let's do something to hide that wetness from the other
guests." She took my right hand and placed it in her lap, right over
the cum stain. I could feel the stickiness coat my palm, ooze from
between my fingers, as my wife of only two hours spoke to the other
guests seated at our table about the great wedding cake we shared. My
new wife, I thought to myself, is talking about the wedding cake, as
she hides with my right hand the cum of two men she just fucked in a
bathroom. "I've fucked two men already, and we're not even married two
hours yet. Isn't that a great start?" she still whispering. "Yes!" my
enthusiastic and loud reply. Remembersing the guests, I whispered into
her ear, "But why didn't you at least wear some panties to keep the
cum in? There're over 50 people here at the reception, nearly all not
aware of your needs. I can actually smell the cum on your dress, you
know."
"Don't worry," Sue Ann, nuzzling at my ear said, "by this time most of
the guests are drunk anyway, won't notice the stain or sweet smell of
the men's cum. We'll take care of the excess cum right now." She
lifted my right hand off the cum stain, my palm still coated, my
fingers still oozing sticky whiteness, and placed it to her mouth,
licking off the cum from the other men as we sat right there in front
of my unknowing family. I realized, from their smiles, that they
believed Sue Ann was just loving my right hand, though. Kissing my
palm, nuzzling my fingers, that's all the family guests saw from their
seats. "How sweet," my sister, seated across from us said, referring
to the 'loving' Sue Ann was showing my hand. Sue Ann, still licking
the men's cum from between my fingers, out of my palm, replied with a
tight smile, "Yes, it certainly is that. Maybe you should try it
sometime," a short laugh escaping her.
Sue Ann, done with my hand once all the men's cum was licked off it,
placed it palm down over the cum stain on her dress. Pressing my palm
down hard over the stain caused it to become coated with cum again.
Sue Ann repeated the process of loving my cum soaked hand once more.
She licking the men's cum out of my hand, guests believing her to be
merely showing affection towards me. That went on for about a half
hour. The excess cum finally cleared from her dress, only a thin, dry
stain showing, Sue Ann excused herself to 'head for the powder room.'
Two other men--the remaining two of Sue Ann's special guests--
discreetly followed her. About one hour later, she returned, lipstick
refreshed, a pink glow on her face. The new coating of lipstick meant
for the guests at our table, an excuse for her absence, the glow
likely thought by guests as rouge, actually her response to being
fucked by the two new men who followed her, the cum inside her, I
knew. "Hi, all," she said to us at the table, seating herself very
close to me again. I looked down at her dress; no new cum stain was to
be found. My lips to her ear, I asked in a surprised voice, "Didn't
you get fucked again? " "Of course," she said aloud, smiling at the
guests, they not knowing what she's talking about. "Two more fucks,"
she nuzzling my ear again. "That's four different men fucking me in
the first four hours of our marriage."
"That's great, but I don't see a new cum stain," my lips again to her
ear. "I'm wearing shorts I got off one of the men. To keep the cum
inside me, from soiling my dress anymore," she said. "The shorts are
sort of a trophy anyway. The previous owner had 10 inches and lasted
nearly twenty minutes. And he came in me twice, too. He put so much
cum inside me, mixed with the other three's cum, it ran down my legs,
nearly to my ankles. So I took his shorts, declared him the winner of
the night." She took my right hand, placed it under her gown, rubbed
my hand down her left thigh and calf, where it became sticky. She kept
the new cum from further soiling her gown but left it on her legs, I
realized right away. She removed my hand from under her gown and
licked the new cum off, guests again believing my hand is just being
'loved' by my new wife, she just sharing the beauty of her legs with
me, her new husband. "How sexy," said my brother. I didn't respond to
his comment. Sue Ann said, "This keeps the skin of my legs soft," she
referring to the cum on them, the guests obviously believing she means
the caressing of her legs. This process continued for another half
hour. Until all the new cum was caressed off her legs by my hand, the
hand then licked free of cum by her.
It's time to leave the reception, though, and head to the hotel suite
to consummate our union. I leave with my new wife, she still wearing
under her white wedding gown the cum soaked shorts of one of the four
men she had just fucked. In the suite, time to consummate our marriage
now: Both of us naked, I lay on the bed. This is the first time I've
ever seen her nude, I recall. Sue Ann straddles my face. Her cunt
still smells of the cum from the men she had just fucked. Her pussy
hairs are coated with dry cum, stuck together from its stickiness. A
mixture of male cum and female orgasmic juices seep out of her tight
cunt. I stick my tongue out as far as possible; Sue Ann lowers her
pussy to meet my face. I fuck Sue Ann with my tongue, it curled and
probing as Sue Ann lowers her pussy right into my face. "I've been
needing this for too long," she says, as I lick the sweetness out of
her with a well-trained tongue. She squatting there above my face as I
whip my tongue in and out of her cunt, lapping up and swallowing
everything that can be found inside her then licking at each of her
pussy hairs until they are shiny clean, free of any old cum or
stickiness...
This is the need for my breed, this tasting of fresh-fucked
femininity. I've never stuck my cock in a woman in my life, requiring
only the taste of her after she enjoys raw sex with other men. My
breed suiting her need for multiple male sex partners exactly, of
course. "Different needs for different breeds" exactly. One hour
later, both of us finally satisfied with my tongue work, we go into
the bathroom together. Sue Ann watches me as I quickly jerk off into
the toilet, flush my cum out into the sewer, where its always gone
since I experienced my first hard-on at 11. I've learned to get this
filthy part over with quickly, this draining and disposal of my own
cum. Over the years, I've progressed to where I can cum and flush in
less than two minutes. Tonight it takes only 90 seconds from the time
I first touched my cock to the flush, Sue Ann timing and
congratulating me for being so prompt with the disposal of my cum.
Laying quietly together in bed, our arms tenderly around one-another,
our marriage consummated now, both parties fully satisfied, our union
of breeds destined to make this a lasting marriage, Sue Ann quietly
questions me, "Aren't you glad we waited until after we were married
to do it?" "Yes," my reply. "You were worth waiting for."
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
Needs
"Different needs for different breeds," I always say. I met Sue Ann in
the Men's room of Biffletrance, a local upscale nightclub popular with
the twenty-something crowd. I was combing my hair when I heard
masculine grunting and feminine moaning emanating from one of the
stalls. Intrigued, I continued to comb long past what the hairstyle
required. Washing my comb out in the sink for what seemed like ten
minutes after the combing was finally discontinued, I saw a tall man
exit the stall where the sex sounds were coming from, followed shortly
thereafter by a petite and extremely beautiful woman. Smoothing out
her miniskirt with one hand, brushing back her hair with the other,
she walked over to the mirror at the sink there in the men's room.
"Hi," she said in a calm, low voice to my reflection in the mirror.
"My name's Sue Ann." She acted as if her being in the nightclub's
men's room, screwing some guy in the stall, having me hear the act and
seeing them both leave the stall was a perfectly natural event.
"Hello," I said to her reflection. "Can I buy you a drink?" "Sure,"
she laughed back at mine, "but we'd better have it at the bar." Sue
Ann, long black curly hair, hourglass figure, D-cup breasts, green
eyes, 5 feet, two inches of 98 pound sensuality, sat with me at a
corner table of the nightclub for most of that night, excusing herself
three times to respond to three guys that came to our table asking her
to dance. She danced just one tune with the first guy and returned to
our table, telling me "that guy has no bulge at ALL." The second man
went half a set with her, she grinding her body into his at every
opportunity. His hands on her ass pulling her to him even closer. An
in-sync near sex act on the dance floor, it was. Sue Ann finally
brought the man, a tall Italian-type, over to our table, saying to me,
"I'll be back in a few minutes." I watched as the two of them went
into the men's room. I sat there for about 15 minutes, remembersing
the raw sex sounds I heard in there a short time back. I could
envision Sue Ann in the men's room stall, her mini rolled up to her
waist, she facing the stall door, he behind her and pumping his prick
in her as the stall door rattled from each of his thrusts...
"No," Sue Ann laughed at me when I told her of my sex vision, the two
of us back at our table again. "That wasn't how it went at all. He was
sitting on the toilet seat and I was riding his cock from above. I
rode him face-to-face until I felt his cum squirting up my cunt. He
never made a sound, not even when he came in me. Just a smile on his
lips, that's all. I only knew he had cum in me when I felt his hot cum
inside me."
The third man, a short black fellow of about 30, danced with Sue Ann
for only two dances before they disappeared into the men's room
together. I tried to envision this one: he sitting on the seat, she on
his lap facing him. The black cock at full length of 12 inches deep
inside her as she squirmed with pleasure... "Wrong again," Sue, once
again back at our tabled, giggled like a schoolgirl telling of her
first kiss. "We did what you 'envisioned' before: I was standing,
facing the stall door, my legs spread wide, my mini rolled up to my
waist, as he fucked me from behind...and the stall door DID rattle
every time he thrust his cock up my cunt. And it wasn't anywhere near
12 inches long...more like 8 at the most. But he came a lot in me.
Look. Look at my panties," she said as she pulled up her mini just far
enough for me to see a spreading stain moisten the crouch area of the
black panties.
We left the club together that night; I was allowed to kiss her good
night at her apartment door, she giving me her phone number back at
the club. I knew this was the one--Sue Ann--for me, the 'breed' I had
been searching for. We were married six months later. It was a unique
wedding: me with my whole family there, grateful that I'd finally
found the 'right' woman for me; Sue Ann with her special guests--all
men, of course. Five of them. It took five men, each having her in the
bathroom of the hall we rented for our wedding reception, to satisfy
her at our wedding. "Weddings make me horny," she pointed out to me.
When she finally felt satisfied enough to rejoin me at our table the
first time, the cum from the first two men was seeping through her
wedding gown. "Sue Ann," I whispered to my new wife, then seated next
to me, "I can see the cum from the guys you just screwed oozing right
through the wedding dress you borrowed." The wedding gown was of very
thin white material. As she sat there at the table, legs spread, the
material collapsed between her legs and absorbed the wetness from her
love opening. "The stain will come out," she whispered back to me.
"Meanwhile, let's do something to hide that wetness from the other
guests." She took my right hand and placed it in her lap, right over
the cum stain. I could feel the stickiness coat my palm, ooze from
between my fingers, as my wife of only two hours spoke to the other
guests seated at our table about the great wedding cake we shared. My
new wife, I thought to myself, is talking about the wedding cake, as
she hides with my right hand the cum of two men she just fucked in a
bathroom. "I've fucked two men already, and we're not even married two
hours yet. Isn't that a great start?" she still whispering. "Yes!" my
enthusiastic and loud reply. Remembersing the guests, I whispered into
her ear, "But why didn't you at least wear some panties to keep the
cum in? There're over 50 people here at the reception, nearly all not
aware of your needs. I can actually smell the cum on your dress, you
know."
"Don't worry," Sue Ann, nuzzling at my ear said, "by this time most of
the guests are drunk anyway, won't notice the stain or sweet smell of
the men's cum. We'll take care of the excess cum right now." She
lifted my right hand off the cum stain, my palm still coated, my
fingers still oozing sticky whiteness, and placed it to her mouth,
licking off the cum from the other men as we sat right there in front
of my unknowing family. I realized, from their smiles, that they
believed Sue Ann was just loving my right hand, though. Kissing my
palm, nuzzling my fingers, that's all the family guests saw from their
seats. "How sweet," my sister, seated across from us said, referring
to the 'loving' Sue Ann was showing my hand. Sue Ann, still licking
the men's cum from between my fingers, out of my palm, replied with a
tight smile, "Yes, it certainly is that. Maybe you should try it
sometime," a short laugh escaping her.
Sue Ann, done with my hand once all the men's cum was licked off it,
placed it palm down over the cum stain on her dress. Pressing my palm
down hard over the stain caused it to become coated with cum again.
Sue Ann repeated the process of loving my cum soaked hand once more.
She licking the men's cum out of my hand, guests believing her to be
merely showing affection towards me. That went on for about a half
hour. The excess cum finally cleared from her dress, only a thin, dry
stain showing, Sue Ann excused herself to 'head for the powder room.'
Two other men--the remaining two of Sue Ann's special guests--
discreetly followed her. About one hour later, she returned, lipstick
refreshed, a pink glow on her face. The new coating of lipstick meant
for the guests at our table, an excuse for her absence, the glow
likely thought by guests as rouge, actually her response to being
fucked by the two new men who followed her, the cum inside her, I
knew. "Hi, all," she said to us at the table, seating herself very
close to me again. I looked down at her dress; no new cum stain was to
be found. My lips to her ear, I asked in a surprised voice, "Didn't
you get fucked again? " "Of course," she said aloud, smiling at the
guests, they not knowing what she's talking about. "Two more fucks,"
she nuzzling my ear again. "That's four different men fucking me in
the first four hours of our marriage."
"That's great, but I don't see a new cum stain," my lips again to her
ear. "I'm wearing shorts I got off one of the men. To keep the cum
inside me, from soiling my dress anymore," she said. "The shorts are
sort of a trophy anyway. The previous owner had 10 inches and lasted
nearly twenty minutes. And he came in me twice, too. He put so much
cum inside me, mixed with the other three's cum, it ran down my legs,
nearly to my ankles. So I took his shorts, declared him the winner of
the night." She took my right hand, placed it under her gown, rubbed
my hand down her left thigh and calf, where it became sticky. She kept
the new cum from further soiling her gown but left it on her legs, I
realized right away. She removed my hand from under her gown and
licked the new cum off, guests again believing my hand is just being
'loved' by my new wife, she just sharing the beauty of her legs with
me, her new husband. "How sexy," said my brother. I didn't respond to
his comment. Sue Ann said, "This keeps the skin of my legs soft," she
referring to the cum on them, the guests obviously believing she means
the caressing of her legs. This process continued for another half
hour. Until all the new cum was caressed off her legs by my hand, the
hand then licked free of cum by her.
It's time to leave the reception, though, and head to the hotel suite
to consummate our union. I leave with my new wife, she still wearing
under her white wedding gown the cum soaked shorts of one of the four
men she had just fucked. In the suite, time to consummate our marriage
now: Both of us naked, I lay on the bed. This is the first time I've
ever seen her nude, I recall. Sue Ann straddles my face. Her cunt
still smells of the cum from the men she had just fucked. Her pussy
hairs are coated with dry cum, stuck together from its stickiness. A
mixture of male cum and female orgasmic juices seep out of her tight
cunt. I stick my tongue out as far as possible; Sue Ann lowers her
pussy to meet my face. I fuck Sue Ann with my tongue, it curled and
probing as Sue Ann lowers her pussy right into my face. "I've been
needing this for too long," she says, as I lick the sweetness out of
her with a well-trained tongue. She squatting there above my face as I
whip my tongue in and out of her cunt, lapping up and swallowing
everything that can be found inside her then licking at each of her
pussy hairs until they are shiny clean, free of any old cum or
stickiness...
This is the need for my breed, this tasting of fresh-fucked
femininity. I've never stuck my cock in a woman in my life, requiring
only the taste of her after she enjoys raw sex with other men. My
breed suiting her need for multiple male sex partners exactly, of
course. "Different needs for different breeds" exactly. One hour
later, both of us finally satisfied with my tongue work, we go into
the bathroom together. Sue Ann watches me as I quickly jerk off into
the toilet, flush my cum out into the sewer, where its always gone
since I experienced my first hard-on at 11. I've learned to get this
filthy part over with quickly, this draining and disposal of my own
cum. Over the years, I've progressed to where I can cum and flush in
less than two minutes. Tonight it takes only 90 seconds from the time
I first touched my cock to the flush, Sue Ann timing and
congratulating me for being so prompt with the disposal of my cum.
Laying quietly together in bed, our arms tenderly around one-another,
our marriage consummated now, both parties fully satisfied, our union
of breeds destined to make this a lasting marriage, Sue Ann quietly
questions me, "Aren't you glad we waited until after we were married
to do it?" "Yes," my reply. "You were worth waiting for."
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:31:38 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
New Men Needed
Yes, the sight of watching that large black cock slide in and out of
get fucked as much as she does getting fucked to climax by Robert's
beautiful black cock, is very stimulating to me. True, also, that it
IS enjoyable for me to watch her suck that ten inch, deeply black cock
to the point where Robert shoots a load of cum that could fill a shot
usually succeed, my cum pumped by my hand onto the floor as his cum
goes up deep inside my wife. All this is still great. But I've felt
guilty that, in the four years we've been married, Janet has only
Robert to fill her sexual needs...
I don't fuck Janet, I should say, since I prefer to watch and jerk off
to the action. I've been a watcher since I was 13 and saw a watcher
watch. It was our neighbors, a white couple in their 40's, that turned
me on to watching. We lived up North, near a minor league basketball
Summer camp. Sandy was her name. At 44, she looked as sensual as a
teenager to me, with her short, black hair, green eyes and hard body.
She and her husband, Lee, did the tough jobs at the basketball camp--
hauling lumber, construction, maintenance... I remembers the first
time I saw Sandy's husband, Lee, watch her get fucked. I was hooked on
being a watcher ever since:
Sandy and Lee were hanging around a picnic area near the basketball
camp; I was in the woods, hiding under some brush, just admiring Sandy
from a distance, when four black guys from the basketball camp
appeared. Sandy kicked off her sandals, dropped her jeans and panties
on seeing their approach, removed her shirt and bra and walked a short
way into the woods, approaching within ten feet of me but not noticing
my hiding place under some bushes. Husband Lee picked up her clothes
and followed. Naked, her back to a tree, legs spread wide, husband,
Lee, fell to his knees before her, the four other men all watching.
Lee began licking at her legs, tasting the sweat there, I knew; after
his tongue consumed her leg sweat, it moved up to the sweetness
between her legs, where it forced its way deep inside her cunt,
withdrew, swished around her pussy hairs, as if cleaning and preparing
the area for the cocks of the four black guys watching them. Only five
minutes into snaking his tongue into and around her cunt, I saw
feminine pleasure flowing freely from Sandy. Her cunt juices must have
been a signal to the men. The first guy, naked from the waist down,
his huge, almost foot-long cock bent upwards from excitement, moved in
on Sandy.
The young guy rammed his cock so far and so forcefully into Sandy's
cunt that she was almost lifted from her feet. Ten inches of his prick
fed Sandy's cunt with obvious and equal pleasure for both involved.
Sandy, smiling, legs still wide, back to tree, arms braced behind her,
used both of her arms and her ass to push against the tree's trunk and
thrust herself back towards the guy fucking her. This forced the guy's
cock totally inside her. She had gotten all 12 inches of the shiny
black cock inside her with that maneuver. For almost ten minutes the
black guy and Sandy slammed together, he pushing his cock ten inches
inside her, almost lifting her from her feet with each power thrust.
Sandy responding with such force that the remaining inches of him were
driven up her pussy. Sandy's face was carved in pleasure during this
ritual dual, her head tilting, mouth wide open, soft moan coming from
deep within her, eyes half closed...
The frenzied fucking caused both Sandy and the black guy to appear to
cum almost at the same time, their loud moaning and grunts the signal
of male cum pumped upwards to mix with feminine juices flowing
downward. This event over, he stepped back. I could see that Sandy was
still in ecstasy from the fucking she had just enjoyed, she still
moaning softly, moving her hips forward to meet an imaginary cock, the
black man's cock now at half-staff and distant from her...
I sat frozen in awe as I saw cum from the black guy trickle down her
legs, as her own feminine pleasure juice coated her cunt hair. Her
muscles bulged and flexed from the workout she had just received.
Sandy grew strong from this sex. This was the making of her hard body,
I realized... As the other three black guys fucked Sandy, I watched
the face of Lee as he watched his wife get fucked. I watched him
stroke himself off two times, his cum falling in the leaves as the
black men's cum was filling his wife. I wanted to be Lee, I knew,
then. I wanted to be a watcher...with a wife like Sandy for me to
watch.
And so I am. But I've been feeling guilty about my wife, Janet, only
having that one beautiful black cock to feed her need... So, we've
decided, Janet and I, that the time is right for her to take on two
more black guys. Black cock only, though, since the sight of those
dark organs sliding inside my wife carry me back to my first watcher
days. Janet prefers to be fucked by dark cock, anyway. She says that
"size, thickness and style DO matter." By style, Janet means the way a
black man will fuck a woman without letting distractions come in the
way of the action. "A black man isn't frightened into withdrawing his
cock and zipping up just because some male redneck passerby discovers
him humping a redhead in the laundry room," Janet says. "While most
white guys are of the zip and run character, the black man knows the
most important thing is to finish fucking the redhead, to get his cum
inside the redhead's cunt before attending to the redneck, " Janet
points out. "Usually the male redneck just wants fucked in the ass by
the black man, anyway," Janet volunteers.
Janet wants to go up to that old basketball camp in the woods that
started me out as a watcher and meet all three of her black lovers--
Robert and the two new ones yet to be found--there, so she can get
fucked by all three just like Sandy did. I guess that means that I'll
be licking and cleaning her cunt for the black guys, just like Lee did
for Sandy. Janet always liked that idea. I like the idea of licking
her into preparation for her fucking by three black studs, too!
We've made the reservations already. Janet's even arranged to have the
husbands of three of her friends hide in the woods and watch the
action, like I did back there with Sandy and Lee. Janet says that'll
turn the husbands into watchers, too, allowing their wives the
privilege of being fucked by black guys while the husbands watch.
She's sure of their conversion into watchers if they just get the
chance to see her getting fucked by dark cock. Of course, the
husbands' wives approve. Both Janet and I love the idea of spreading
this practice too. Reservations made, Janet and I excitedly waiting
for the trip, new converts to a watchers lifestyle waiting... Just
gotta find those two more black studs for Janet, is all...
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
New Men Needed
Yes, the sight of watching that large black cock slide in and out of
my 21 year old, blue-eyed, blonde wife's pussy as she squirms with
delight from the pleasure of the black organ pumping deep inside her
and sharing between she and I the knowledge that I enjoy watching her
delight from the pleasure of the black organ pumping deep inside her
get fucked as much as she does getting fucked to climax by Robert's
beautiful black cock, is very stimulating to me. True, also, that it
IS enjoyable for me to watch her suck that ten inch, deeply black cock
to the point where Robert shoots a load of cum that could fill a shot
glass right into her mouth, she only swallowing the massive amount of
cum after opening her mouth wide enough for me to see the whiteness
from the black cock coat and slide around the pinkness of her tongue,
dribble out the corners of her mouth.
That's all great. Still a fine turn-on for me. That's why me jerking
off to the rhythm of her fucking or sucking Robert is still the order
cum after opening her mouth wide enough for me to see the whiteness
from the black cock coat and slide around the pinkness of her tongue,
dribble out the corners of her mouth.
That's all great. Still a fine turn-on for me. That's why me jerking
of the day. I mean, of course, that I stroke my cock in sync to the
one sliding into my wife. One thrust of the black cock into my wife's
tight young pussy or mouth, one stroke of my hand on my own cock. I
even try to cum at the same time Janet's lover cums in her. And I
usually succeed, my cum pumped by my hand onto the floor as his cum
goes up deep inside my wife. All this is still great. But I've felt
guilty that, in the four years we've been married, Janet has only
Robert to fill her sexual needs...
I don't fuck Janet, I should say, since I prefer to watch and jerk off
to the action. I've been a watcher since I was 13 and saw a watcher
watch. It was our neighbors, a white couple in their 40's, that turned
me on to watching. We lived up North, near a minor league basketball
Summer camp. Sandy was her name. At 44, she looked as sensual as a
teenager to me, with her short, black hair, green eyes and hard body.
She and her husband, Lee, did the tough jobs at the basketball camp--
hauling lumber, construction, maintenance... I remembers the first
time I saw Sandy's husband, Lee, watch her get fucked. I was hooked on
being a watcher ever since:
Sandy and Lee were hanging around a picnic area near the basketball
camp; I was in the woods, hiding under some brush, just admiring Sandy
from a distance, when four black guys from the basketball camp
appeared. Sandy kicked off her sandals, dropped her jeans and panties
on seeing their approach, removed her shirt and bra and walked a short
way into the woods, approaching within ten feet of me but not noticing
my hiding place under some bushes. Husband Lee picked up her clothes
and followed. Naked, her back to a tree, legs spread wide, husband,
Lee, fell to his knees before her, the four other men all watching.
Lee began licking at her legs, tasting the sweat there, I knew; after
his tongue consumed her leg sweat, it moved up to the sweetness
between her legs, where it forced its way deep inside her cunt,
withdrew, swished around her pussy hairs, as if cleaning and preparing
the area for the cocks of the four black guys watching them. Only five
minutes into snaking his tongue into and around her cunt, I saw
feminine pleasure flowing freely from Sandy. Her cunt juices must have
been a signal to the men. The first guy, naked from the waist down,
his huge, almost foot-long cock bent upwards from excitement, moved in
on Sandy.
The young guy rammed his cock so far and so forcefully into Sandy's
cunt that she was almost lifted from her feet. Ten inches of his prick
fed Sandy's cunt with obvious and equal pleasure for both involved.
Sandy, smiling, legs still wide, back to tree, arms braced behind her,
used both of her arms and her ass to push against the tree's trunk and
thrust herself back towards the guy fucking her. This forced the guy's
cock totally inside her. She had gotten all 12 inches of the shiny
black cock inside her with that maneuver. For almost ten minutes the
black guy and Sandy slammed together, he pushing his cock ten inches
inside her, almost lifting her from her feet with each power thrust.
Sandy responding with such force that the remaining inches of him were
driven up her pussy. Sandy's face was carved in pleasure during this
ritual dual, her head tilting, mouth wide open, soft moan coming from
deep within her, eyes half closed...
The frenzied fucking caused both Sandy and the black guy to appear to
cum almost at the same time, their loud moaning and grunts the signal
of male cum pumped upwards to mix with feminine juices flowing
downward. This event over, he stepped back. I could see that Sandy was
still in ecstasy from the fucking she had just enjoyed, she still
moaning softly, moving her hips forward to meet an imaginary cock, the
black man's cock now at half-staff and distant from her...
I sat frozen in awe as I saw cum from the black guy trickle down her
legs, as her own feminine pleasure juice coated her cunt hair. Her
muscles bulged and flexed from the workout she had just received.
Sandy grew strong from this sex. This was the making of her hard body,
I realized... As the other three black guys fucked Sandy, I watched
the face of Lee as he watched his wife get fucked. I watched him
stroke himself off two times, his cum falling in the leaves as the
black men's cum was filling his wife. I wanted to be Lee, I knew,
then. I wanted to be a watcher...with a wife like Sandy for me to
watch.
And so I am. But I've been feeling guilty about my wife, Janet, only
having that one beautiful black cock to feed her need... So, we've
decided, Janet and I, that the time is right for her to take on two
more black guys. Black cock only, though, since the sight of those
dark organs sliding inside my wife carry me back to my first watcher
days. Janet prefers to be fucked by dark cock, anyway. She says that
"size, thickness and style DO matter." By style, Janet means the way a
black man will fuck a woman without letting distractions come in the
way of the action. "A black man isn't frightened into withdrawing his
cock and zipping up just because some male redneck passerby discovers
him humping a redhead in the laundry room," Janet says. "While most
white guys are of the zip and run character, the black man knows the
most important thing is to finish fucking the redhead, to get his cum
inside the redhead's cunt before attending to the redneck, " Janet
points out. "Usually the male redneck just wants fucked in the ass by
the black man, anyway," Janet volunteers.
Janet wants to go up to that old basketball camp in the woods that
started me out as a watcher and meet all three of her black lovers--
Robert and the two new ones yet to be found--there, so she can get
fucked by all three just like Sandy did. I guess that means that I'll
be licking and cleaning her cunt for the black guys, just like Lee did
for Sandy. Janet always liked that idea. I like the idea of licking
her into preparation for her fucking by three black studs, too!
We've made the reservations already. Janet's even arranged to have the
husbands of three of her friends hide in the woods and watch the
action, like I did back there with Sandy and Lee. Janet says that'll
turn the husbands into watchers, too, allowing their wives the
privilege of being fucked by black guys while the husbands watch.
She's sure of their conversion into watchers if they just get the
chance to see her getting fucked by dark cock. Of course, the
husbands' wives approve. Both Janet and I love the idea of spreading
this practice too. Reservations made, Janet and I excitedly waiting
for the trip, new converts to a watchers lifestyle waiting... Just
gotta find those two more black studs for Janet, is all...
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 6:44:13 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Queen of the "Sundown Bar"
The bad news was the fucking car broke down. The good news was that it
did it a stop light...a four-way stop in a little town the ass end of
nowhere. There was a cheap motel with vacancies on one corner, one of
those "we can do anything here" real service stations on another, a
used car lot in case we wanted to abandon the fucker totally...and a
bar. We had broken down in the perfect spot. Jerry grinned at me.
"See? Fate. It's fate. Fate wants us to have beer." Jerry always
thought Fate wanted us to have beer, and he was usually right. We
shoved the car into the service station, and a guy in greasy coveralls
ambled out chewing on a toothpick. He proclaimed our "ain't no big
deal" needed to be replaced, and he'd have it up and runnin' by
mornin'. We kind of moseyed over (Bufurd had effected us) and rented a
room. It was clean, and had two beds and a bathroom that worked.
Then...off to the beer.
The "Sundown Bar" was one of those dumps your mother told you to
avoid. Pool tables, air thick with smoke and the smell of sweat and
cheap beer. Jeans, a blue chambray work shirt, boots and a ball-cap
advertising something seemed to be the uniform of the day. Jerry and I
both had on jeans, t-shirts and jogging shoes, no hats, but we thought
we might blend with the natives. We took a table next to a bunch of
guys arguing over whether or not some guy was safe when he slid into
home plate in 1953. As fascinating as that was, we managed to tear
ourselves away when the biggest set of knockers I've ever seen jiggled
up to the table and requested our drink orders. Jerry and I just gaped
at her. She was used to being gaped at, so she just stood motionless,
snapping her gum, while we tried to take it all in. Big head of yellow-
gold country singer hair, heavily painted face, deep...deep...deep
cleavage, mounds of pure alabaster flesh barely contained by her top.
Hard nipples poking through both bra and a blouse that had "Bess"
embroidered over one mound. Tiny waist...almost unnaturally tiny,
flaring out to round hips encased in short-shorts. Long legs. High
heeled shoes. Scent of musk. I swallowed hard and managed to croak
"beer, please. Two." She nodded amiably, and strolled off, her tight
little round ass swaying back and forth like a fuckable pendulum.
"Shit," Jerry murmured. "Shit fuck damn." I agreed by nodding as I
squirmed in my seat trying to get my cock into a position where it
would stop yanking on my pubic hair. She brought us our beer, still
swaying, and bent over as she put the mugs down. I made a sound. Not
much of a sound, but it must have been a good damned sound from a
woman's viewpoint. She got off shift, and was spread out nude on one
of the motel beds shortly thereafter. At first, Jerry and I could just
stare at her. The jugs were incredible...huge, firm, upthrust, with
jutting pink nipples...and the damned things were real. Very real, and
she loved having them both sucked at once. Jerry and I each had a huge
tit to squeeze and suck and nibble on. She was one of those women who
could cum when her nipples were sucked, so Jerry and I drove her
insane with a furious double-suck. Her back arched and those legs
spread, and her neatly trimmed little bush just gushed hot sweet
juice.
I knelt next to her head and fed her my cock as Jerry dove between her
legs to slurp at her cunt. I loved watching Jerry eat pussy. He did it
like the fate of the world was at stake...total concentration, eyes
closed, pulling out all the stops...licking, nibbling, sucking,
biting. He was completely unaware of the little happy sounds he made
while sucking cunt, but that drove women insane. Bess looked at me
with wide eyes, then slid my cock out of her mouth, hand still pumping
as she raised her head to look at Jerry. "Man sure enjoys his pussy,"
she said calmly. Seconds later she was writhing and howling, sucking
and pumping my cock so fucking hard I shot into her mouth without
warning. She came and swallowed my cum with practiced ease.
"Shit," she said, just as mildly, when she recovered, then rolled to
her hands and knees and offered that perfect ass to Jerry. "I luv
bein' on my hands and knees," she drawled softly. "Makes me fuck like
a hot nasty bitch." Jerry didn't pass out and fall off the bed, but it
was touch and go there for a second. Finally, he positioned himself
behind her, grabbed her hips and thrust forward. His eyes shot all the
way open and he looked at me. "Tight," he gasped, then started to
pump. He fucked her until the bed slammed into the wall hard enough to
toss my ass off onto the floor. I watched from the floor as she
lowered her shoulders, shoved back and said, "c'mon Big Daddy, fuck
your little she-bitch." Jerry slammed her so hard her teeth rattled as
he gasped for air, sweat pouring off him. He came so hard his cum
landed and bounced back, splattering all over him.
Jerry went limp everywhere except for his cock and went over in a
heap, his eyes glazed. I have a secret fetish for cum filled cunts, so
I moved in fast and stuck my rock hard pole in that hot juicy hole. I
stroked her slowly, feeling Jerry's cum coat my cock and ooze out all
over me. I moved my hips in circles, spreading the cum on her ass and
my abdomen as her tight, cum filled twat squeezed me. She grunted in
satisfaction when I slicked up a finger with Jerry's cum and fingered
her asshole. She started to move faster as I teased her pucker.
Finally, I thrust it in, and she grunted again. I worked a second in
carefully...that little hole was TIGHT. When she could take two
fingers, I slid my cum-coated cock out of her pussy and pressed the
slippery head against her hole. "Little she-bitch want Big Daddy to
fuck hell out of her ass?" I said. She went insane, begging Big Daddy
to power-fuck her little asshole. I shoved my cock in hard and she
squealed with delight, her voice high and squeaky. "Fuck my ass, Big
Daddy! Fuck my sweet ass so hard so good so hard so good!!" She shoved
back at me, her ass hungry and eager. The ring sliding up and down my
cock was he tightest thing I'd ever felt. I gripped her hard and kept
on pumping, knowing that I was going to release in seconds. She
reached underneath me and did something firmly to my balls. Whatever
it was, it held me on the edge for an eternity. I was dimly aware that
Jerry had knelt right beside me and was jerking his cock furiously as
he watched my dark red shaft slide in and out of the round little
white ass.
Jerry came first, shooting his load on her ass. I watched it pulse,
long jets of hot cum that I got immediately smeared all over me. It
was too much, and I flooded her ass...overflowed it, cum pouring out
of her, down her cheeks and thighs, all over me. She grunted once then
went rigid and silent for a long time. When she went down face first
on the bed I was afraid I'd killed her, until she very calmly said
"damn. That was good."
Bess was insatiable, and her matter-of-fact assumption that we could
fuck all night in every conceivable position was a real turn-on. I'd
never had a woman just assume I was a superstud before, and I kinda
liked it. So did Jerry. To my knowledge, his cock hadn't softened all
night. We screwed her every way we knew how, then we started screwing
every way she knew how...and she had read a different book altogether.
She was hot and nasty, every one of her holes demanding attention. She
got up suddenly walked over to the dresser, picked up a coin and
flipped it. With a perfectly deadpan expression she said "you get the
cunt, Jerry does my ass" and slid back onto the bed. Jerry and I
looked at each other, then between her legs at the two slurpy little
holes.
"Holymotherfuckingshit," Jerry said reverently. All I could do was nod
at him. I pumped gently at her tight cunt, feeling every inch of
Jerry's cock as he slid in and out of her ass. It was incredible. We
were fucking her, and in an odd way, fucking each other. She moved,
small perfect movements that thrust those huge tits against my chest.
She had her eyes closed, a dreamy expression on her face. `"I love
cock," she said dreamily. "Lots and lots of cock." Jerry and I fucked
faster and harder. "Go to it, Big Daddies," she murmured. "Fuck me a
good one."
We turned into two rutting pigs sharing a sow. We fucked like animals,
hard, demanding, thinking of nothing but the pleasure we felt. The
wild nasty screw bounced the bed. Bess was crushed between us, two
engorged cocks stabbing into her in rhythm, and she loved it. The
three of us came together, her holes spasming, milking every bit of
cum out of both of us. It was the most incredible orgasm of my life. I
made a mental note to ask Jerry if it was for him, too, when he
regained consciousness.
Our car was fixed the next day. However, Bess had been so pleased with
our performances she called a brunette duplicate named "Shirl" to come
on over for a foursome. Jerry and I survived. That's all I can say.
We're grateful we lived.
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
Queen of the "Sundown Bar"
The bad news was the fucking car broke down. The good news was that it
did it a stop light...a four-way stop in a little town the ass end of
nowhere. There was a cheap motel with vacancies on one corner, one of
those "we can do anything here" real service stations on another, a
used car lot in case we wanted to abandon the fucker totally...and a
bar. We had broken down in the perfect spot. Jerry grinned at me.
"See? Fate. It's fate. Fate wants us to have beer." Jerry always
thought Fate wanted us to have beer, and he was usually right. We
shoved the car into the service station, and a guy in greasy coveralls
ambled out chewing on a toothpick. He proclaimed our "ain't no big
deal" needed to be replaced, and he'd have it up and runnin' by
mornin'. We kind of moseyed over (Bufurd had effected us) and rented a
room. It was clean, and had two beds and a bathroom that worked.
Then...off to the beer.
The "Sundown Bar" was one of those dumps your mother told you to
avoid. Pool tables, air thick with smoke and the smell of sweat and
cheap beer. Jeans, a blue chambray work shirt, boots and a ball-cap
advertising something seemed to be the uniform of the day. Jerry and I
both had on jeans, t-shirts and jogging shoes, no hats, but we thought
we might blend with the natives. We took a table next to a bunch of
guys arguing over whether or not some guy was safe when he slid into
home plate in 1953. As fascinating as that was, we managed to tear
ourselves away when the biggest set of knockers I've ever seen jiggled
up to the table and requested our drink orders. Jerry and I just gaped
at her. She was used to being gaped at, so she just stood motionless,
snapping her gum, while we tried to take it all in. Big head of yellow-
gold country singer hair, heavily painted face, deep...deep...deep
cleavage, mounds of pure alabaster flesh barely contained by her top.
Hard nipples poking through both bra and a blouse that had "Bess"
embroidered over one mound. Tiny waist...almost unnaturally tiny,
flaring out to round hips encased in short-shorts. Long legs. High
heeled shoes. Scent of musk. I swallowed hard and managed to croak
"beer, please. Two." She nodded amiably, and strolled off, her tight
little round ass swaying back and forth like a fuckable pendulum.
"Shit," Jerry murmured. "Shit fuck damn." I agreed by nodding as I
squirmed in my seat trying to get my cock into a position where it
would stop yanking on my pubic hair. She brought us our beer, still
swaying, and bent over as she put the mugs down. I made a sound. Not
much of a sound, but it must have been a good damned sound from a
woman's viewpoint. She got off shift, and was spread out nude on one
of the motel beds shortly thereafter. At first, Jerry and I could just
stare at her. The jugs were incredible...huge, firm, upthrust, with
jutting pink nipples...and the damned things were real. Very real, and
she loved having them both sucked at once. Jerry and I each had a huge
tit to squeeze and suck and nibble on. She was one of those women who
could cum when her nipples were sucked, so Jerry and I drove her
insane with a furious double-suck. Her back arched and those legs
spread, and her neatly trimmed little bush just gushed hot sweet
juice.
I knelt next to her head and fed her my cock as Jerry dove between her
legs to slurp at her cunt. I loved watching Jerry eat pussy. He did it
like the fate of the world was at stake...total concentration, eyes
closed, pulling out all the stops...licking, nibbling, sucking,
biting. He was completely unaware of the little happy sounds he made
while sucking cunt, but that drove women insane. Bess looked at me
with wide eyes, then slid my cock out of her mouth, hand still pumping
as she raised her head to look at Jerry. "Man sure enjoys his pussy,"
she said calmly. Seconds later she was writhing and howling, sucking
and pumping my cock so fucking hard I shot into her mouth without
warning. She came and swallowed my cum with practiced ease.
"Shit," she said, just as mildly, when she recovered, then rolled to
her hands and knees and offered that perfect ass to Jerry. "I luv
bein' on my hands and knees," she drawled softly. "Makes me fuck like
a hot nasty bitch." Jerry didn't pass out and fall off the bed, but it
was touch and go there for a second. Finally, he positioned himself
behind her, grabbed her hips and thrust forward. His eyes shot all the
way open and he looked at me. "Tight," he gasped, then started to
pump. He fucked her until the bed slammed into the wall hard enough to
toss my ass off onto the floor. I watched from the floor as she
lowered her shoulders, shoved back and said, "c'mon Big Daddy, fuck
your little she-bitch." Jerry slammed her so hard her teeth rattled as
he gasped for air, sweat pouring off him. He came so hard his cum
landed and bounced back, splattering all over him.
Jerry went limp everywhere except for his cock and went over in a
heap, his eyes glazed. I have a secret fetish for cum filled cunts, so
I moved in fast and stuck my rock hard pole in that hot juicy hole. I
stroked her slowly, feeling Jerry's cum coat my cock and ooze out all
over me. I moved my hips in circles, spreading the cum on her ass and
my abdomen as her tight, cum filled twat squeezed me. She grunted in
satisfaction when I slicked up a finger with Jerry's cum and fingered
her asshole. She started to move faster as I teased her pucker.
Finally, I thrust it in, and she grunted again. I worked a second in
carefully...that little hole was TIGHT. When she could take two
fingers, I slid my cum-coated cock out of her pussy and pressed the
slippery head against her hole. "Little she-bitch want Big Daddy to
fuck hell out of her ass?" I said. She went insane, begging Big Daddy
to power-fuck her little asshole. I shoved my cock in hard and she
squealed with delight, her voice high and squeaky. "Fuck my ass, Big
Daddy! Fuck my sweet ass so hard so good so hard so good!!" She shoved
back at me, her ass hungry and eager. The ring sliding up and down my
cock was he tightest thing I'd ever felt. I gripped her hard and kept
on pumping, knowing that I was going to release in seconds. She
reached underneath me and did something firmly to my balls. Whatever
it was, it held me on the edge for an eternity. I was dimly aware that
Jerry had knelt right beside me and was jerking his cock furiously as
he watched my dark red shaft slide in and out of the round little
white ass.
Jerry came first, shooting his load on her ass. I watched it pulse,
long jets of hot cum that I got immediately smeared all over me. It
was too much, and I flooded her ass...overflowed it, cum pouring out
of her, down her cheeks and thighs, all over me. She grunted once then
went rigid and silent for a long time. When she went down face first
on the bed I was afraid I'd killed her, until she very calmly said
"damn. That was good."
Bess was insatiable, and her matter-of-fact assumption that we could
fuck all night in every conceivable position was a real turn-on. I'd
never had a woman just assume I was a superstud before, and I kinda
liked it. So did Jerry. To my knowledge, his cock hadn't softened all
night. We screwed her every way we knew how, then we started screwing
every way she knew how...and she had read a different book altogether.
She was hot and nasty, every one of her holes demanding attention. She
got up suddenly walked over to the dresser, picked up a coin and
flipped it. With a perfectly deadpan expression she said "you get the
cunt, Jerry does my ass" and slid back onto the bed. Jerry and I
looked at each other, then between her legs at the two slurpy little
holes.
"Holymotherfuckingshit," Jerry said reverently. All I could do was nod
at him. I pumped gently at her tight cunt, feeling every inch of
Jerry's cock as he slid in and out of her ass. It was incredible. We
were fucking her, and in an odd way, fucking each other. She moved,
small perfect movements that thrust those huge tits against my chest.
She had her eyes closed, a dreamy expression on her face. `"I love
cock," she said dreamily. "Lots and lots of cock." Jerry and I fucked
faster and harder. "Go to it, Big Daddies," she murmured. "Fuck me a
good one."
We turned into two rutting pigs sharing a sow. We fucked like animals,
hard, demanding, thinking of nothing but the pleasure we felt. The
wild nasty screw bounced the bed. Bess was crushed between us, two
engorged cocks stabbing into her in rhythm, and she loved it. The
three of us came together, her holes spasming, milking every bit of
cum out of both of us. It was the most incredible orgasm of my life. I
made a mental note to ask Jerry if it was for him, too, when he
regained consciousness.
Our car was fixed the next day. However, Bess had been so pleased with
our performances she called a brunette duplicate named "Shirl" to come
on over for a foursome. Jerry and I survived. That's all I can say.
We're grateful we lived.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 7:06:20 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Scratch Man
"I have this uncontrollable need to furiously scratch at a man during
sex," the 25 year-old model-type in a bikini tells me. "Especially
when I'm about to get off." Working at the pool bar at the large
resort very often brings me into contact with the unique. Something to
do with the mixture of alcohol, hot sun and warm water, I guess.
Anyway, her confession to me while she's sipping a potent concoction I
call The Triple Zipper--her fourth this morning-explains the cat
tracks on the shoulders, back, chest and legs of the guy from Chicago
here at the resort's pool bar. "Go on," say I to the gorgeous cat
lady. I've learned that, in this business, coaxing the clientele to
converse with me brings bigger tips.
Stroking her long red hair with her right hand, sliding her left hand
sensually up and down her upper left thigh, she says, "I shouldn't
mention names, of course." "Course not," my reply. Not that I needed a
name. The guy from Chicago with the scratches all over him is Jacob, a
rental car executive. The fact that he entered the pool area with the
cat lady and was staring at her while she sat on a stool at the bar
here, coupled with his marks, was a definite giveaway, as to who
scratch man was. "Take my present scratch man," she continues. "I was
out horseback riding all day, sweaty all over. When I came back to the
room to shower, there he was, wanting to go down on me, lick my cunt
before I could even wash myself there. When he was licking me between
my legs as I sat on the edge of the couch, sticking his tongue up my
sweaty, hot cunt, tasting me, I reached down and dug into his
shoulders with my sharp nails. I couldn't help myself. Him washing me
with his tongue while I was fresh from being sexually stimulated by
the horse ride, my cunt strong with the flavors of my sweat and
feminine passion juice...such a turn on!! Do you know what it feels
like to have a man use his tongue to wash out your sweaty, orgasmic-
flavored cunt?" "Uh huh," say I. "I MEAN NOOO. Go on, though." "Well,
I came right in his mouth. I had an orgasm so deep, so powerful that I
could hear the scratch man swallowing my juices, they were so
plentiful. He sucked more out of me that one time than I usually put
out in a week. His shoulders were a mess, though. A scratched-raw
mess." "I see," say I.
"The next night, my scratch man wanted to fuck me, said he'd give me
the best lay of my life. His shoulders were really red-streaked from
the night before, but that didn't distract him or me. He was fucking
me missionary-style, pumping that beautiful cock inside my cunt for
nearly 20 minutes before I was ready to cum. Naturally, at that point,
I started digging his back...furiously. He didn't miss a stroke
throughout, though. Just kept humping me throughout the scratching."
"More?" I ask. "Yes," her reply. "The third night, scratch man wanted
to do my legs. I mean, he wanted to lick me from the bottom of my feet
up to my cunt. But he wanted me to work out first, to get REAL
sweaty...so he could lick that sweat off my legs. I used the resort's
gym equipment for about an hour, until I was dripping with sweat.
Scratch man started low, at my feet, so he could lick the sweat from
my feet while they were 'ripe', he said. Next, my legs were tenderly
washed by his tongue, it sliding up the inside of my right leg, down
the outside of it, lapping, licking all that female sweat off,
swallowing it. Repeating that on my other leg...finally driving me
near climax from the licking and the thought of all that feminine work-
out sweat going inside him. Well, at that point, I pushed him down
until he was flat on his back. Then I sat on his groin, facing him,
feeling his hardness through the shorts we both had on. I started
grinding my cunt into his hardness, teasing his cock. Continuing to
grind my cunt into his cock, our shorts separating cock from cunt, he
began moaning. Hearing those passion sounds from him, I rose a bit,
slid my right hand under my cunt and over his extremely hard cock. I
could feel his cock beginning to pump cum into his shorts, so I
started squeezing it through his shorts, until I felt his cum seeping
right through the shorts. Feeling his hot cum on my hand, combined
with the leg-licking I had just experienced and my grinding, sent me
into extreme climax. I withdrew my right hand, bent forward and, with
both hands, dug his chest something awful. What a mess. "
Looking over at Jacob there, red traces in all the places she
mentioned except on his legs, I ask the cat lady, "You didn't mark
this scratch man on the legs?" "Why, yes," she says. "How did you
know." "Just a guess," I reply. "I wanted to thank the scratch man for
the wonderful sex of the past three nights, so I offered to give him
oral sex, to get down on him and suck his cock. I was on my knees
before the standing scratch man, taking all 8 inches of him into my
mouth with each stroke, sucking him into climax when I caught a
glimpse of myself in the room's mirror. Well, before the scratch man
could cum, I started to have an orgasm myself...from seeing myself in
that mirror sucking cock. I couldn't help myself. I REALLY lit into
his legs with my fingernails, running my nails down the outside of his
legs while he fucked me in the mouth. Before the scratch man could cum
in my mouth, his legs were streaked with deep red tracks, ..."
"I see," say I. "Unusual story. How long have you and the scratch man
been together?" "Oh, just the four days here," she comes back with.
"And he's leaving tonight." I stop the glass-washing I'm doing and
look at this cat woman closely. She has green eyes that seduce a man
alone. Her face is perfect, no blemishes. Breasts at least a 'D' cup
with nipples hard and visible through the bikini top. I'd guess her at
38/26/38. Ideal woman You can imagine yourself with a goddess when you
look at this cat lady. I ask her how long she's going to be here for.
"Oh, another week," she tells me. "Do you bleed easily?" she adds. I
look over at the scratch man in the pool chair. He's waving at me as
he gets up and starts walking away. He is a mass of red tracks. "No,"
I tell the cat lady. "I don't bleed hardly at all." "Tonight, then?"
she asks me. "Yes," my simple reply. "Your name?" I ask the cat lady.
"Kat," she says. I wonder just how many scratch men there are out
there as I plan tonight's first encounter with the 'Kat' lady....
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
Scratch Man
"I have this uncontrollable need to furiously scratch at a man during
sex," the 25 year-old model-type in a bikini tells me. "Especially
when I'm about to get off." Working at the pool bar at the large
resort very often brings me into contact with the unique. Something to
do with the mixture of alcohol, hot sun and warm water, I guess.
Anyway, her confession to me while she's sipping a potent concoction I
call The Triple Zipper--her fourth this morning-explains the cat
tracks on the shoulders, back, chest and legs of the guy from Chicago
here at the resort's pool bar. "Go on," say I to the gorgeous cat
lady. I've learned that, in this business, coaxing the clientele to
converse with me brings bigger tips.
Stroking her long red hair with her right hand, sliding her left hand
sensually up and down her upper left thigh, she says, "I shouldn't
mention names, of course." "Course not," my reply. Not that I needed a
name. The guy from Chicago with the scratches all over him is Jacob, a
rental car executive. The fact that he entered the pool area with the
cat lady and was staring at her while she sat on a stool at the bar
here, coupled with his marks, was a definite giveaway, as to who
scratch man was. "Take my present scratch man," she continues. "I was
out horseback riding all day, sweaty all over. When I came back to the
room to shower, there he was, wanting to go down on me, lick my cunt
before I could even wash myself there. When he was licking me between
my legs as I sat on the edge of the couch, sticking his tongue up my
sweaty, hot cunt, tasting me, I reached down and dug into his
shoulders with my sharp nails. I couldn't help myself. Him washing me
with his tongue while I was fresh from being sexually stimulated by
the horse ride, my cunt strong with the flavors of my sweat and
feminine passion juice...such a turn on!! Do you know what it feels
like to have a man use his tongue to wash out your sweaty, orgasmic-
flavored cunt?" "Uh huh," say I. "I MEAN NOOO. Go on, though." "Well,
I came right in his mouth. I had an orgasm so deep, so powerful that I
could hear the scratch man swallowing my juices, they were so
plentiful. He sucked more out of me that one time than I usually put
out in a week. His shoulders were a mess, though. A scratched-raw
mess." "I see," say I.
"The next night, my scratch man wanted to fuck me, said he'd give me
the best lay of my life. His shoulders were really red-streaked from
the night before, but that didn't distract him or me. He was fucking
me missionary-style, pumping that beautiful cock inside my cunt for
nearly 20 minutes before I was ready to cum. Naturally, at that point,
I started digging his back...furiously. He didn't miss a stroke
throughout, though. Just kept humping me throughout the scratching."
"More?" I ask. "Yes," her reply. "The third night, scratch man wanted
to do my legs. I mean, he wanted to lick me from the bottom of my feet
up to my cunt. But he wanted me to work out first, to get REAL
sweaty...so he could lick that sweat off my legs. I used the resort's
gym equipment for about an hour, until I was dripping with sweat.
Scratch man started low, at my feet, so he could lick the sweat from
my feet while they were 'ripe', he said. Next, my legs were tenderly
washed by his tongue, it sliding up the inside of my right leg, down
the outside of it, lapping, licking all that female sweat off,
swallowing it. Repeating that on my other leg...finally driving me
near climax from the licking and the thought of all that feminine work-
out sweat going inside him. Well, at that point, I pushed him down
until he was flat on his back. Then I sat on his groin, facing him,
feeling his hardness through the shorts we both had on. I started
grinding my cunt into his hardness, teasing his cock. Continuing to
grind my cunt into his cock, our shorts separating cock from cunt, he
began moaning. Hearing those passion sounds from him, I rose a bit,
slid my right hand under my cunt and over his extremely hard cock. I
could feel his cock beginning to pump cum into his shorts, so I
started squeezing it through his shorts, until I felt his cum seeping
right through the shorts. Feeling his hot cum on my hand, combined
with the leg-licking I had just experienced and my grinding, sent me
into extreme climax. I withdrew my right hand, bent forward and, with
both hands, dug his chest something awful. What a mess. "
Looking over at Jacob there, red traces in all the places she
mentioned except on his legs, I ask the cat lady, "You didn't mark
this scratch man on the legs?" "Why, yes," she says. "How did you
know." "Just a guess," I reply. "I wanted to thank the scratch man for
the wonderful sex of the past three nights, so I offered to give him
oral sex, to get down on him and suck his cock. I was on my knees
before the standing scratch man, taking all 8 inches of him into my
mouth with each stroke, sucking him into climax when I caught a
glimpse of myself in the room's mirror. Well, before the scratch man
could cum, I started to have an orgasm myself...from seeing myself in
that mirror sucking cock. I couldn't help myself. I REALLY lit into
his legs with my fingernails, running my nails down the outside of his
legs while he fucked me in the mouth. Before the scratch man could cum
in my mouth, his legs were streaked with deep red tracks, ..."
"I see," say I. "Unusual story. How long have you and the scratch man
been together?" "Oh, just the four days here," she comes back with.
"And he's leaving tonight." I stop the glass-washing I'm doing and
look at this cat woman closely. She has green eyes that seduce a man
alone. Her face is perfect, no blemishes. Breasts at least a 'D' cup
with nipples hard and visible through the bikini top. I'd guess her at
38/26/38. Ideal woman You can imagine yourself with a goddess when you
look at this cat lady. I ask her how long she's going to be here for.
"Oh, another week," she tells me. "Do you bleed easily?" she adds. I
look over at the scratch man in the pool chair. He's waving at me as
he gets up and starts walking away. He is a mass of red tracks. "No,"
I tell the cat lady. "I don't bleed hardly at all." "Tonight, then?"
she asks me. "Yes," my simple reply. "Your name?" I ask the cat lady.
"Kat," she says. I wonder just how many scratch men there are out
there as I plan tonight's first encounter with the 'Kat' lady....
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 7:07:03 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Sunblock, Sex and Sweet, Sweet Pussy
The new job was good, the new house was good, the new neighborhood was
good, the new everything was good. And I was miserable. Transplants
take a bit of time to take hold, and my East-to-West coast jaunt was
more disturbing than anything else. California, land of the relentless
sunshine, the shake-rattle-and-roll of the ground, the trendy people
who always make me feel as if I should be doing something to better
myself, and unrecognizable food.
The new job was good, the new house was good, the new neighborhood was
good, the new everything was good. And I was miserable. Transplants
take a bit of time to take hold, and my East-to-West coast jaunt was
more disturbing than anything else. California, land of the relentless
sunshine, the shake-rattle-and-roll of the ground, the trendy people
who always make me feel as if I should be doing something to better
myself, and unrecognizable food.
She offered me the use of one of her bikinis to try the pool. I made
agreeable noises, and she left me alone to put on the tiny scraps of
material. I looked at myself in the mirror. Oh, my. A very pale...VERY
pale, nearly naked person. I sighed heavily, and walked outside. She
looked at me approvingly. "That looks great on you." I blushed and
mumbled. She picked up a tube and said "sunblock, definitely. Go slow
on the tan." I'd never had a tan in my life, but she had me lie on my
stomach while she sat astride my hips and rubbed the sunblock all over
my back. I could feel the moist heat from between her legs on my ass,
and knew that I was wriggling my ass very delicately against her...but
I couldn't stop. She murmured at me soothingly, her fingers undoing
the bikini top then sliding down over my sides to massage the sides of
my breasts. I let out an involuntary groan. Her hands slid under me
and gently massaged my hard nipples. She leaned forward, and I felt
her naked tits against my back. They felt so warm, so full. Her
nipples were hard points. "Oh," I whispered. She turned me over, and
her mouth found mine. Her lips were the softest thing I'd ever felt,
her tongue so gentle as it slid into my mouth. Her hands slid over my
skin, into my hair, touching me, stroking me, occasionally fingering a
nipple...then going palm flat and sliding down between my legs to cup
my mound. At first, all I could do was lie there and let her touch me,
but soon my hands developed a hunger of their own. I started exploring
her beautiful face with my fingertips, then that glorious hair...then
her back, like silk, then around to cup her tits. I fingered her
nipples, and got high on the sounds she made. I wanted MORE of that
sound. I slid my mouth to her breast, licked it, nibbled it, then
gently sucked her nipple in my mouth. She
groaned..helplessly...trembling...and I sucked harder. I went back and
forth between her soft, round globes, massaging with my fingers and
sucking and nibbling on her nipples. She lay on her back, gasping, her
eyes glittering.
She offered me the use of one of her bikinis to try the pool. I made
agreeable noises, and she left me alone to put on the tiny scraps of
material. I looked at myself in the mirror. Oh, my. A very pale...VERY
pale, nearly naked person. I sighed heavily, and walked outside. She
looked at me approvingly. "That looks great on you." I blushed and
mumbled. She picked up a tube and said "sunblock, definitely. Go slow
on the tan." I'd never had a tan in my life, but she had me lie on my
stomach while she sat astride my hips and rubbed the sunblock all over
my back. I could feel the moist heat from between her legs on my ass,
and knew that I was wriggling my ass very delicately against her...but
I couldn't stop. She murmured at me soothingly, her fingers undoing
the bikini top then sliding down over my sides to massage the sides of
my breasts. I let out an involuntary groan. Her hands slid under me
and gently massaged my hard nipples. She leaned forward, and I felt
her naked tits against my back. They felt so warm, so full. Her
nipples were hard points. "Oh," I whispered. She turned me over, and
her mouth found mine. Her lips were the softest thing I'd ever felt,
her tongue so gentle as it slid into my mouth. Her hands slid over my
skin, into my hair, touching me, stroking me, occasionally fingering a
nipple...then going palm flat and sliding down between my legs to cup
my mound. At first, all I could do was lie there and let her touch me,
but soon my hands developed a hunger of their own. I started exploring
her beautiful face with my fingertips, then that glorious hair...then
her back, like silk, then around to cup her tits. I fingered her
nipples, and got high on the sounds she made. I wanted MORE of that
sound. I slid my mouth to her breast, licked it, nibbled it, then
gently sucked her nipple in my mouth. She
groaned..helplessly...trembling...and I sucked harder. I went back and
forth between her soft, round globes, massaging with my fingers and
sucking and nibbling on her nipples. She lay on her back, gasping, her
eyes glittering.
Nothing had prepared me for the incredible taste. I licked again,
savoring the musky-sweet liquid of an aroused woman. She lay
comfortably, stroking my hair, letting me explore every part of her
warm wetness with my tongue, mouth and fingers. I gently slid a finger
inside her and fucked her with it, delighting in her involuntary
movements in response. She became more aroused, and I became more
confident and aggressive. I licked and sucked her erect clit, then
fastened on it tightly as my fingers probed inside her. I sucked her
clit and fucked her pussy with two fingers as she lost control...back
arching, hands yanked into fists and slamming into the ground, legs
wrapped around me...thrusting up, humping my mouth, calling for me to
never, never stop sucking her...until an explosive orgasm lifted her
right up off the ground in a convulsive muscle contraction...both
hands slapping over her mouth just in time to cut off her scream of
pleasure.
I looked down at the disheveled, twitching, incoherent woman and felt
the world's biggest grin come to live on my face. I got up, and poured
us a couple of margaritas, then held hers to her lips while she sipped
carefully. I lay next to her and held her, stroking her gently,
feeling her warm, soft body against mine, so soothing, so reassuring,
so gentle. "Think what I can do to you with some practice," I
murmured. She started to shake with silent laughter. It grew...and
grew, until she was out-of-control, lying there with tears streaming
down her face to her beautiful smile. Gradually, she calmed, except
for a few isolated bursts of giggles. She grinned at me, then her face
went deadpan. "You could even learn to do this," she said calmly, and
MOVED.Now, I know the woman only had one mouth and two hands. I know
that. Really. My body, however, was convinced otherwise...my nipples
were gloriously and DEMANDINGLY sucked, pinched, pulled, massaged,
nipped, nibbled...at the same time, it seemed, that a tongue was
fucking my belly button, and a mouth was suctioned to my abdomen
giving me a little brand. I would have raised my head to look at her
if I could have moved at all.
Hands, lots of them, stripped off my bikini bottom, and fingers, lots
of them, spread my lips apart, and A TONGUE...just one, but damn, what
a tongue....slid in me and over me and around me, licking, teasing,
taunting my clit...which felt so engorged it would explode. She
gripped my thighs and pushed up, and slid her tongue down my ass
crack. I gasped in shock, and she raised her head and looked at me
with a question in her eyes. I blushed furiously and babbled at her.
Knowing that she had just gone where no one else had gone before did
something to both of us.
She tongue fucked my ass while I grabbed my ankles and held myself
open for her. I was vaguely conscious of howling "MORE!! MORE!!" at
her...and VERY conscious that she was delivering more and more. Her
tongue, lips and teeth were constantly in motion on my pink
hole...thrusting, licking, nibbling, sucking, biting...and I shocked
the hell out of myself by cumming so damned big. I raised my head a
bit unsteadily, to tell her how incredible it was...croaked a few
syllables, then put my head back down again. I looked up at the
swirling clouds, hanging on to the spinning planet for dear life.
She gently worked her tongue into my cunt, lapping at my cum,
murmuring her pleasure at the taste. She carefully avoided my clit
until it calmed, then began to slowly bring me back to an intense
arousal. Her fingers dipped into my wet cunt, then one fingertip
pressed gently against my asshole. She penetrated carefully, wiggling
the fingertip inside me as she lapped at my clit. The sensation was
incredible, like nothing I'd ever felt before! I went wild...every
forbidden fantasy I'd ever had exploding in front of my eyes...wanting
more and more and more...wanting her to do everything to
me...everything...wanting and needing to do it back to her. I felt
something inside me unlock, and the pent-up lust of a lifetime was
freed by her tongue, her fingers ...HER...
Two fingers fucked my ass as her incredible mouth sucked my clit. I
kept cumming, not caring that I screamed, not caring about anything
but the incredible pleasure that seemed to go on endlessly...each
second more intense than the next until my body was savaged by a
pleasure so intense it was agony. Finally, all sensation stopped, and
I floated, her arms around me, her warm flesh pressed against mine,
her voice murmuring in my ear. I smiled, which is all I could...or
needed...to do. She understood.
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
Sunblock, Sex and Sweet, Sweet Pussy
The new job was good, the new house was good, the new neighborhood was
good, the new everything was good. And I was miserable. Transplants
take a bit of time to take hold, and my East-to-West coast jaunt was
more disturbing than anything else. California, land of the relentless
sunshine, the shake-rattle-and-roll of the ground, the trendy people
who always make me feel as if I should be doing something to better
myself, and unrecognizable food.
The new job was good, the new house was good, the new neighborhood was
good, the new everything was good. And I was miserable. Transplants
take a bit of time to take hold, and my East-to-West coast jaunt was
more disturbing than anything else. California, land of the relentless
sunshine, the shake-rattle-and-roll of the ground, the trendy people
who always make me feel as if I should be doing something to better
myself, and unrecognizable food.
She offered me the use of one of her bikinis to try the pool. I made
agreeable noises, and she left me alone to put on the tiny scraps of
material. I looked at myself in the mirror. Oh, my. A very pale...VERY
pale, nearly naked person. I sighed heavily, and walked outside. She
looked at me approvingly. "That looks great on you." I blushed and
mumbled. She picked up a tube and said "sunblock, definitely. Go slow
on the tan." I'd never had a tan in my life, but she had me lie on my
stomach while she sat astride my hips and rubbed the sunblock all over
my back. I could feel the moist heat from between her legs on my ass,
and knew that I was wriggling my ass very delicately against her...but
I couldn't stop. She murmured at me soothingly, her fingers undoing
the bikini top then sliding down over my sides to massage the sides of
my breasts. I let out an involuntary groan. Her hands slid under me
and gently massaged my hard nipples. She leaned forward, and I felt
her naked tits against my back. They felt so warm, so full. Her
nipples were hard points. "Oh," I whispered. She turned me over, and
her mouth found mine. Her lips were the softest thing I'd ever felt,
her tongue so gentle as it slid into my mouth. Her hands slid over my
skin, into my hair, touching me, stroking me, occasionally fingering a
nipple...then going palm flat and sliding down between my legs to cup
my mound. At first, all I could do was lie there and let her touch me,
but soon my hands developed a hunger of their own. I started exploring
her beautiful face with my fingertips, then that glorious hair...then
her back, like silk, then around to cup her tits. I fingered her
nipples, and got high on the sounds she made. I wanted MORE of that
sound. I slid my mouth to her breast, licked it, nibbled it, then
gently sucked her nipple in my mouth. She
groaned..helplessly...trembling...and I sucked harder. I went back and
forth between her soft, round globes, massaging with my fingers and
sucking and nibbling on her nipples. She lay on her back, gasping, her
eyes glittering.
She offered me the use of one of her bikinis to try the pool. I made
agreeable noises, and she left me alone to put on the tiny scraps of
material. I looked at myself in the mirror. Oh, my. A very pale...VERY
pale, nearly naked person. I sighed heavily, and walked outside. She
looked at me approvingly. "That looks great on you." I blushed and
mumbled. She picked up a tube and said "sunblock, definitely. Go slow
on the tan." I'd never had a tan in my life, but she had me lie on my
stomach while she sat astride my hips and rubbed the sunblock all over
my back. I could feel the moist heat from between her legs on my ass,
and knew that I was wriggling my ass very delicately against her...but
I couldn't stop. She murmured at me soothingly, her fingers undoing
the bikini top then sliding down over my sides to massage the sides of
my breasts. I let out an involuntary groan. Her hands slid under me
and gently massaged my hard nipples. She leaned forward, and I felt
her naked tits against my back. They felt so warm, so full. Her
nipples were hard points. "Oh," I whispered. She turned me over, and
her mouth found mine. Her lips were the softest thing I'd ever felt,
her tongue so gentle as it slid into my mouth. Her hands slid over my
skin, into my hair, touching me, stroking me, occasionally fingering a
nipple...then going palm flat and sliding down between my legs to cup
my mound. At first, all I could do was lie there and let her touch me,
but soon my hands developed a hunger of their own. I started exploring
her beautiful face with my fingertips, then that glorious hair...then
her back, like silk, then around to cup her tits. I fingered her
nipples, and got high on the sounds she made. I wanted MORE of that
sound. I slid my mouth to her breast, licked it, nibbled it, then
gently sucked her nipple in my mouth. She
groaned..helplessly...trembling...and I sucked harder. I went back and
forth between her soft, round globes, massaging with my fingers and
sucking and nibbling on her nipples. She lay on her back, gasping, her
eyes glittering.
Nothing had prepared me for the incredible taste. I licked again,
savoring the musky-sweet liquid of an aroused woman. She lay
comfortably, stroking my hair, letting me explore every part of her
warm wetness with my tongue, mouth and fingers. I gently slid a finger
inside her and fucked her with it, delighting in her involuntary
movements in response. She became more aroused, and I became more
confident and aggressive. I licked and sucked her erect clit, then
fastened on it tightly as my fingers probed inside her. I sucked her
clit and fucked her pussy with two fingers as she lost control...back
arching, hands yanked into fists and slamming into the ground, legs
wrapped around me...thrusting up, humping my mouth, calling for me to
never, never stop sucking her...until an explosive orgasm lifted her
right up off the ground in a convulsive muscle contraction...both
hands slapping over her mouth just in time to cut off her scream of
pleasure.
I looked down at the disheveled, twitching, incoherent woman and felt
the world's biggest grin come to live on my face. I got up, and poured
us a couple of margaritas, then held hers to her lips while she sipped
carefully. I lay next to her and held her, stroking her gently,
feeling her warm, soft body against mine, so soothing, so reassuring,
so gentle. "Think what I can do to you with some practice," I
murmured. She started to shake with silent laughter. It grew...and
grew, until she was out-of-control, lying there with tears streaming
down her face to her beautiful smile. Gradually, she calmed, except
for a few isolated bursts of giggles. She grinned at me, then her face
went deadpan. "You could even learn to do this," she said calmly, and
MOVED.Now, I know the woman only had one mouth and two hands. I know
that. Really. My body, however, was convinced otherwise...my nipples
were gloriously and DEMANDINGLY sucked, pinched, pulled, massaged,
nipped, nibbled...at the same time, it seemed, that a tongue was
fucking my belly button, and a mouth was suctioned to my abdomen
giving me a little brand. I would have raised my head to look at her
if I could have moved at all.
Hands, lots of them, stripped off my bikini bottom, and fingers, lots
of them, spread my lips apart, and A TONGUE...just one, but damn, what
a tongue....slid in me and over me and around me, licking, teasing,
taunting my clit...which felt so engorged it would explode. She
gripped my thighs and pushed up, and slid her tongue down my ass
crack. I gasped in shock, and she raised her head and looked at me
with a question in her eyes. I blushed furiously and babbled at her.
Knowing that she had just gone where no one else had gone before did
something to both of us.
She tongue fucked my ass while I grabbed my ankles and held myself
open for her. I was vaguely conscious of howling "MORE!! MORE!!" at
her...and VERY conscious that she was delivering more and more. Her
tongue, lips and teeth were constantly in motion on my pink
hole...thrusting, licking, nibbling, sucking, biting...and I shocked
the hell out of myself by cumming so damned big. I raised my head a
bit unsteadily, to tell her how incredible it was...croaked a few
syllables, then put my head back down again. I looked up at the
swirling clouds, hanging on to the spinning planet for dear life.
She gently worked her tongue into my cunt, lapping at my cum,
murmuring her pleasure at the taste. She carefully avoided my clit
until it calmed, then began to slowly bring me back to an intense
arousal. Her fingers dipped into my wet cunt, then one fingertip
pressed gently against my asshole. She penetrated carefully, wiggling
the fingertip inside me as she lapped at my clit. The sensation was
incredible, like nothing I'd ever felt before! I went wild...every
forbidden fantasy I'd ever had exploding in front of my eyes...wanting
more and more and more...wanting her to do everything to
me...everything...wanting and needing to do it back to her. I felt
something inside me unlock, and the pent-up lust of a lifetime was
freed by her tongue, her fingers ...HER...
Two fingers fucked my ass as her incredible mouth sucked my clit. I
kept cumming, not caring that I screamed, not caring about anything
but the incredible pleasure that seemed to go on endlessly...each
second more intense than the next until my body was savaged by a
pleasure so intense it was agony. Finally, all sensation stopped, and
I floated, her arms around me, her warm flesh pressed against mine,
her voice murmuring in my ear. I smiled, which is all I could...or
needed...to do. She understood.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 7:07:28 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Tattoo Sex
Being an experienced, professional tattoo artist means rarely having
to say, "I'm not sure," when it comes to figuring out just what a
woman's really after in sex. Art being mostly a reflection of sex (or
the other way around), the tattoo art on a woman can be a great guide
to her sexual preferences, you see. If you know what to look for. The
form of the tattoo, itself, on or desired by a woman, really doesn't
necessarily say that much on its own. "I want a heart," the gorgeous
blonde told me, "because I like the shape of its upper
curves...reminds me of my own tight little, perfect ass," she informed
me. She wanted the heart because the ass-shaped top of the heart
reminded her that she was in love with her own butt.
See what I mean about going with shapes/images of tattoos alone? A
heart on a woman, by itself, may say something about love but doesn't
always point to where she's directing that emotion. Or how about this
one: "Give me a short, white cock," the petite, tan-skinned redhead
who looked like a French fashion model requested of me. That she
wanted a "short, white cock" would lead most men to believe that's
exactly what she liked: short, Anglo cocks. Not so. She wanted a three
inch white cock tattoo on her "to compare with what's actually going
inside me on weekends," she said. "Which is 13 inches of black dick."
Shape, image, color, size...of the tattoo can not serve as a guide
alone, regarding a woman's desires.
Believe me, I know. From listening to years of explanations as to the
what and where and why of the many ladies' preferences in tattoos, I
can forecast with a 95% probability what that woman on the beach with
a blue shark tattoo on her ankle is saying, wanting from a guy--if it
is a guy she's wanting, that is... Placement. That's the real key. The
MOST important thing. Where the lady wants the tattoo to appear. All
the rest: color, shape, image, so-own is secondary to placement. Take
that first woman, the gorgeous blonde who was in love with her own
ass. She wanted the heart tattoo to go on the top of her right hand,
so she could see it all the time, admire it. She couldn't stare at her
own ass in a mirror all day, so the next best thing was a heart-ass on
her right hand, most people not realizing the reasoning 'behind' it.
She wanted the ass-heart to be pink, too, like her own butt. I had to
make it a tad darker than her skin, though, so it'd stand out. The ass
part of the heart was to be "exaggerated" a bit, so it'd have more ass
than heart. I saw her seated with a well-dressed man at an expensive
restaurant a while back. The guys got her surrounded by expensive
Champaign, a $200 meal sits untouched in front of her, a big chunk of
glass on her left hand glitters like hell... She's staring at the pink
heart-ass on her right hand, oblivious to what the guys saying to her,
it seems. I think the guy may not understand the what or why of the
lady's obsession with the pink ass-heart on her right hand, so I draw
on the back of one of my business cards a pair of off-centered lips,
put a mustache on them that resembles his own, and have the lips
smacking at the butt-like curves of a big-assed, pink heart.
I mean, if he's not bright enough to realize what a big-assed, pink
heart on a woman's right hand means, this addition should definitely
clarify the situation for him, I think. I give the card to the guy
while he's in the men's room. He looks at the card and my own mustache
then says to me, "I don't go there. Not into that kind of stuff." I'm
trying to tell him, with my art, that the only place he'll be going
with the lady at his table is his lips to her ass-both figuratively
and literally speaking--and he tells me that he doesn't go there. Or
maybe he's saying that I can't go there on him--don't know which. He
smiles at me as he leaves the men's room, though, so I assume he
thinks I'm hot and passionate to kiss his ass...
The other lady mentioned above, the redhead model-type who was taking
huge black cock on the weekends but wanted a short, white prick tattoo
on her, asked to have the little, pale prick placed on the front of
her upper right leg, just above mini skirt and shorts level? So she
could compare her husband's cock (the little white one) with the big
black dick feeding her pussy every weekend? The point the lady made to
me was that she mostly got fucked missionary-style by her dark man, so
the white, puny dick would clearly be visible to her when she was flat
on her back, legs wide, and taking the black cock inside her. Her way
of "comparing pleasures," you see. It would turn her on to 'view', in
a way, her husband's bitty dick as she was being fucked hard by a big,
black cock. I put the white dick on her leg just where and like she
wanted it: three inches hard, one-half inch wide, bent to the side
slightly, light pink but showing clearly on her tan French skin, an
ugly head that looked somewhat like a fishhead and the cock upside
down, dick-head towards her knee...pointing away from her
pussy...where she'd prefer the real pale one to point, she said. In a
bikini on the beach, it'd look like an ugly white worm on her leg to
others, but to her it would be her husband's micro cock.
Different strokes... Meaning, for her, short ones on the weekdays;
long ones on the weekends. She was going to explain the tattoo to her
husband, she told me, by telling him that she wanted a copy of his
dick on her leg so she'd have something of him to remembers on all
those weekends she had to be away from home to 'work.' Ugliest fucking
piece of art work that I ever created, that pale, warped little fish-
headed, skinny dick... If the arrangement didn't work out, I told the
redhead, "come back and I'll put a little space cap on the dickhead
and give it three red eyes... "Make a great space-worm alien that
way...no charge."
Now to that lady on the beach with a blue shark tattoo on her ankle:
This is most likely a woman who first wants to draw a person's
attention to her feet. That the tattoo is of a shark means she is
quite possibly looking for male attention down there, since most women
associate that fish with men. The color of it--blue--is also a
masculine calling card. She's saying, "Hey, guys, look at my sexy
feet!" This is likely to be a lady in need of foot and leg worship,
the kind of female that really enjoys a man's tongue roaming all over
her down there. Although this skin-art-as-sexual-guide-to-feminine-
desires procedure is not an exact science by any means, I would
strongly advise that guys be weary of women with Black Widow spiders
tattooed near their cunts. Unless the guy is after a 'true' one-night
stand, that is.
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
Tattoo Sex
Being an experienced, professional tattoo artist means rarely having
to say, "I'm not sure," when it comes to figuring out just what a
woman's really after in sex. Art being mostly a reflection of sex (or
the other way around), the tattoo art on a woman can be a great guide
to her sexual preferences, you see. If you know what to look for. The
form of the tattoo, itself, on or desired by a woman, really doesn't
necessarily say that much on its own. "I want a heart," the gorgeous
blonde told me, "because I like the shape of its upper
curves...reminds me of my own tight little, perfect ass," she informed
me. She wanted the heart because the ass-shaped top of the heart
reminded her that she was in love with her own butt.
See what I mean about going with shapes/images of tattoos alone? A
heart on a woman, by itself, may say something about love but doesn't
always point to where she's directing that emotion. Or how about this
one: "Give me a short, white cock," the petite, tan-skinned redhead
who looked like a French fashion model requested of me. That she
wanted a "short, white cock" would lead most men to believe that's
exactly what she liked: short, Anglo cocks. Not so. She wanted a three
inch white cock tattoo on her "to compare with what's actually going
inside me on weekends," she said. "Which is 13 inches of black dick."
Shape, image, color, size...of the tattoo can not serve as a guide
alone, regarding a woman's desires.
Believe me, I know. From listening to years of explanations as to the
what and where and why of the many ladies' preferences in tattoos, I
can forecast with a 95% probability what that woman on the beach with
a blue shark tattoo on her ankle is saying, wanting from a guy--if it
is a guy she's wanting, that is... Placement. That's the real key. The
MOST important thing. Where the lady wants the tattoo to appear. All
the rest: color, shape, image, so-own is secondary to placement. Take
that first woman, the gorgeous blonde who was in love with her own
ass. She wanted the heart tattoo to go on the top of her right hand,
so she could see it all the time, admire it. She couldn't stare at her
own ass in a mirror all day, so the next best thing was a heart-ass on
her right hand, most people not realizing the reasoning 'behind' it.
She wanted the ass-heart to be pink, too, like her own butt. I had to
make it a tad darker than her skin, though, so it'd stand out. The ass
part of the heart was to be "exaggerated" a bit, so it'd have more ass
than heart. I saw her seated with a well-dressed man at an expensive
restaurant a while back. The guys got her surrounded by expensive
Champaign, a $200 meal sits untouched in front of her, a big chunk of
glass on her left hand glitters like hell... She's staring at the pink
heart-ass on her right hand, oblivious to what the guys saying to her,
it seems. I think the guy may not understand the what or why of the
lady's obsession with the pink ass-heart on her right hand, so I draw
on the back of one of my business cards a pair of off-centered lips,
put a mustache on them that resembles his own, and have the lips
smacking at the butt-like curves of a big-assed, pink heart.
I mean, if he's not bright enough to realize what a big-assed, pink
heart on a woman's right hand means, this addition should definitely
clarify the situation for him, I think. I give the card to the guy
while he's in the men's room. He looks at the card and my own mustache
then says to me, "I don't go there. Not into that kind of stuff." I'm
trying to tell him, with my art, that the only place he'll be going
with the lady at his table is his lips to her ass-both figuratively
and literally speaking--and he tells me that he doesn't go there. Or
maybe he's saying that I can't go there on him--don't know which. He
smiles at me as he leaves the men's room, though, so I assume he
thinks I'm hot and passionate to kiss his ass...
The other lady mentioned above, the redhead model-type who was taking
huge black cock on the weekends but wanted a short, white prick tattoo
on her, asked to have the little, pale prick placed on the front of
her upper right leg, just above mini skirt and shorts level? So she
could compare her husband's cock (the little white one) with the big
black dick feeding her pussy every weekend? The point the lady made to
me was that she mostly got fucked missionary-style by her dark man, so
the white, puny dick would clearly be visible to her when she was flat
on her back, legs wide, and taking the black cock inside her. Her way
of "comparing pleasures," you see. It would turn her on to 'view', in
a way, her husband's bitty dick as she was being fucked hard by a big,
black cock. I put the white dick on her leg just where and like she
wanted it: three inches hard, one-half inch wide, bent to the side
slightly, light pink but showing clearly on her tan French skin, an
ugly head that looked somewhat like a fishhead and the cock upside
down, dick-head towards her knee...pointing away from her
pussy...where she'd prefer the real pale one to point, she said. In a
bikini on the beach, it'd look like an ugly white worm on her leg to
others, but to her it would be her husband's micro cock.
Different strokes... Meaning, for her, short ones on the weekdays;
long ones on the weekends. She was going to explain the tattoo to her
husband, she told me, by telling him that she wanted a copy of his
dick on her leg so she'd have something of him to remembers on all
those weekends she had to be away from home to 'work.' Ugliest fucking
piece of art work that I ever created, that pale, warped little fish-
headed, skinny dick... If the arrangement didn't work out, I told the
redhead, "come back and I'll put a little space cap on the dickhead
and give it three red eyes... "Make a great space-worm alien that
way...no charge."
Now to that lady on the beach with a blue shark tattoo on her ankle:
This is most likely a woman who first wants to draw a person's
attention to her feet. That the tattoo is of a shark means she is
quite possibly looking for male attention down there, since most women
associate that fish with men. The color of it--blue--is also a
masculine calling card. She's saying, "Hey, guys, look at my sexy
feet!" This is likely to be a lady in need of foot and leg worship,
the kind of female that really enjoys a man's tongue roaming all over
her down there. Although this skin-art-as-sexual-guide-to-feminine-
desires procedure is not an exact science by any means, I would
strongly advise that guys be weary of women with Black Widow spiders
tattooed near their cunts. Unless the guy is after a 'true' one-night
stand, that is.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 7:07:59 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
Teen Voyeur Gets Lucky
She almost caught me yesterday, and thought I was going to die. She's
so wonderful, so beautiful and nice, if she'd caught me peeping at her
and jerking off I don't know what I would have done. I can't stop
doing it, though. I just can't. She's all I think about, and my cock
gets hard each and every time. They say that's pretty regular when
you're eighteen, but it doesn't make it any easier. I figure, blue
balls are blue balls, you know? My balls don't hurt any less just
because I'm eighteen.
She's over 30, I know that much. She's got long red hair and blue-
green eyes. Really big eyes, that smile all the time. She's got a
little nose with some freckles, and a soft looking pink mouth. She
doesn't tan much, but she lays out for a little bit each afternoon. I
have to really pay attention to catch her. She lives right next door,
and I can go between the bushes to her house and not be seen. She has
a big, wooden fence around this little patio, and that's where she
lays out. Naked. Nobody can see her do it. Unless you know where the
knothole in the fence is. And I do.
The first time I was just curious at what she was doing because I
heard the music. She listens to cool music. I just crawled over to
take a little peek. She had on a little bikini and was dancing around
to the music, her arms up on her head, just relaxing. I looked at her
ass in that little bikini, then she turned and I saw her top, and I
just came in my pants. I put a hand over my mouth, so I didn't make
any noise, but shit, I shot my load and shook for the longest time.
That night in bed I jacked off three times just thinking about her.
She pays me to do chores. Yardwork. That kind of stuff. The next day
she paid me to clean out one of her closets. She went to the store.
She trusted me enough to leave me alone. I felt guilty, but I went
like a bat out of hell to her bedroom the minute her car pulled away.
I went through all her drawers, and smelled her nitie, and stole a
pair of her panties out of the laundry hamper. My cock got so hard
from just holding them. I pulled my pants down right in her bedroom
and jacked off with the panties. I could smell her perfume
everywhere.She lets me call her Lisa, and doesn't treat me like I'm a
jerk. She always gives me something to drink, and rubs my hair. I know
she does that 'cause I'm a kid, but I don't care. She touches me, and
that's all I care about. I started peeping at her every afternoon when
she lays out in the sun. At first she kept the bikini on, and I just
looked at her laying there. I'd pull down my shorts, and take out my
cock and stroke it. I'd imagine being there with her, maybe even
touching her. That always makes me cum so big. The first time she took
off the top and I saw her tits I just creamed in my pants. It went on
forever. I sat with both hands over my mouth pumping cum into my
shorts. Her tits were huge and so beautiful. White and round, with
tiny pink nipples. I could imagine touching them, and even sucking
them. My cock got hard again, and I rubbed my cum all over it until I
shot more on the fence. She had her back to me the first time she took
off her bottoms, and I just wanted to get my hands all over her ass.
She has the best ass. It's round and firm, and I wanted to touch it so
much. Then she turned around and I thought I'd pass out. Her pussy!
Shit, I was looking right at her pussy. The curly red hair was trimmed
so nice. Then she lay down on her back, with her feet toward me. I sat
and prayed, and she spread her legs a little. I could see right in to
her snatch. I could see her soft lips, and I just jerked myself off
over and over again looking at her.
I didn't mean to walk in on her. I really didn't. She didn't have the
music on, so I thought she wasn't there. I walked in, and the first
thing I saw was her round ass, right there, in front of me. I froze,
staring at her. She was so close I could have touched her. She turned
her head and looked at me. I couldn't even talk, I was so scared. She
smiled at me, then stood, and walked toward me. I couldn't take my
eyes off her tits. She came close and put her arms around me. I
couldn't move, but she pulled me close and I felt her whole naked body
against me. I put my arms around her and put my hands on her back. She
felt so warm and soft. I rubbed up against her, not even caring that
my cock was hard and she could feel it. I just had to feel all of her.
I let my hands slide down to her ass, and felt it all over. It felt so
good. She rubbed her pussy against my cock and I came. It felt so
fucking good, to cum with her holding me. I think it was the best cum
of my life. She took me by the hand and led me into her bedroom. I
couldn't believe it. I felt like I was floating. She kissed me, first
with just her lips, so soft and gentle, then with her tongue. I stuck
my tongue back at her and she sucked it. That drove me crazy. We
kissed and kissed, then she took my shirt off. Her tits were against
my skin, and her nipples were hard. I wanted to touch them but I was
afraid to. Finally, she took my hands and put them there. I squeezed
them, gently, then more and more. She liked it. She showed me how to
suck her nipples. I sucked as hard as I could, and it made her really
excited. Then she told me to take off the rest of my clothes and my
shoes and get on the bed with her. I got undressed and stared at her
as she lay there running her fingers through her pussy hair.
I was afraid to show her my body, but she smiled at me and all I could
do was get on the bed and go to her. We kissed more, and I played with
her tits. She said not to worry, that she knew I didn't know how to do
things, and she'd tell me. She spread her legs wide and had me kneel
between them so I could check out her pussy. She said I could look at
it, and touch it, and she'd tell me all about it. I finally got up the
guts to touch the hair. Then I slid my fingers down to the lips and
brushed them up and down. She spread the lips open and showed me
inside. It looked so hot, and wet, and pink. She showed me the hard
bump that was her clit, and I touched it. She really liked it when I
touched it, so I rubbed it more. She got more wet and hot. I kept on
rubbing and rubbing and she got all hot and horny, and I couldn't
belive I was making it happen. She came for me, getting even more wet.
I put my finger in the hole and it felt so hot and tight.
I wanted to make her feel good again, so I asked if she'd teach me how
to eat pussy. She smiled at me and said she always intended to. I
didn't know what she meant, but she smiled at me so pretty I just
trembled. She told me what to do, and helped me put my tongue in and
lick it around. She tasted so good! So sweet. I wanted to eat it all
up. I licked it all over, then I took her clit and sucked it. She told
me to suck it harder, so I buried my face in her pussy and sucked her
hard. She came in my mouth!! I don't know how I held my cum in, but I
did. She kissed me and told me I gave great head. She laid me back and
kissed me all over, and finally took my cock in her mouth. She sucked
me hard and I just shot my cum into her mouth. She swallowed it all,
and kept sucking. I didn't think I could stand it, but I did, and she
sucked me hard again. Then she lay back and spread her legs and
motioned for me to put my cock in her pussy. I got ready, between her
legs, and lined it up with my hand. Then I kind of pushed it in. Her
hot tight cunt wrapped around me and it was heaven. For a minute it
was so intense I couldn't move, then she showed me how to move my hips
and pump my cock in her. I fucked her and fucked her and fucked her,
holding on as long as I could. She really loved it, and moved with me,
telling me how good it felt. I shot my cum inside her, then just lay
on her.
She held me and stroked my back and told me what a good lover I was.
That felt so great to hear. I hoped she meant it, and wasn't just
saying it to be nice. She moved her mouth to my ear and started
talking dirty to me. Damn. She liked to do things I'd never even heard
of! I just laid on top of her, holding her, while she told me all the
things she wanted to do to me. My cock got stiff, shoving up against
her pussy hair, and I moved a little just to rub her with it. She
tongued my ear and I could feel precum leaking all over her. She
grinned and said "get on your knees, puppy."
I got on my hands and knees in the middle of the bed and she moved
behind me. I jumped when I felt her lick my ass. She licked it all
over, then nipped me lightly with her teeth. She was biting my ass and
I LOVED it!! She took her tongue and swiped it up my asscrack, and I
fell face first into the mattress. Wow. What an incredible high that
was. She did it again, and I couldn't get up, just tried not to fall
over, my ass stuck up in the air. She took her fingers and spread my
crack open...then stuck her tongue right in my asshole. She fucked my
ass with her tongue and I just shot cum all over the sheets and
collapsed. Damn. I didn't even know people did things like that.
I couldn't wait to do it to her. I felt so fucking wicked eating her
ass. She tasted so clean and sweet, and I couldn't get my tongue up
her pucker fast and hard enough. I ate her out good, then she showed
me how to lubricate my finger and finger her hole. I finger fucked her
with one finger, then with two. She loved it, shoving her ass back and
me and yelling "harder!" I slammed my hand against her ass as hard as
I could. When my cock was swollen and purple, I lubed it up and shoved
it in HARD. She screamed "fuck my ass! fuck it!" I FUCKED her tight
hole. I grabbed her hips and just slammed my cock in harder and
harder, my balls slamming against her slurpy pussy. She reached under
and rubbed at her clit as I screwed her ass, and started to CUM so
damn big. She kept cumming, her ass just sucking at my cock, and I
flooded her with hot cream as I had the biggest fucking orgasm of my
life. I think we both passed out.
I can't wait to see what else she wants to teach me!
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
Teen Voyeur Gets Lucky
She almost caught me yesterday, and thought I was going to die. She's
so wonderful, so beautiful and nice, if she'd caught me peeping at her
and jerking off I don't know what I would have done. I can't stop
doing it, though. I just can't. She's all I think about, and my cock
gets hard each and every time. They say that's pretty regular when
you're eighteen, but it doesn't make it any easier. I figure, blue
balls are blue balls, you know? My balls don't hurt any less just
because I'm eighteen.
She's over 30, I know that much. She's got long red hair and blue-
green eyes. Really big eyes, that smile all the time. She's got a
little nose with some freckles, and a soft looking pink mouth. She
doesn't tan much, but she lays out for a little bit each afternoon. I
have to really pay attention to catch her. She lives right next door,
and I can go between the bushes to her house and not be seen. She has
a big, wooden fence around this little patio, and that's where she
lays out. Naked. Nobody can see her do it. Unless you know where the
knothole in the fence is. And I do.
The first time I was just curious at what she was doing because I
heard the music. She listens to cool music. I just crawled over to
take a little peek. She had on a little bikini and was dancing around
to the music, her arms up on her head, just relaxing. I looked at her
ass in that little bikini, then she turned and I saw her top, and I
just came in my pants. I put a hand over my mouth, so I didn't make
any noise, but shit, I shot my load and shook for the longest time.
That night in bed I jacked off three times just thinking about her.
She pays me to do chores. Yardwork. That kind of stuff. The next day
she paid me to clean out one of her closets. She went to the store.
She trusted me enough to leave me alone. I felt guilty, but I went
like a bat out of hell to her bedroom the minute her car pulled away.
I went through all her drawers, and smelled her nitie, and stole a
pair of her panties out of the laundry hamper. My cock got so hard
from just holding them. I pulled my pants down right in her bedroom
and jacked off with the panties. I could smell her perfume
everywhere.She lets me call her Lisa, and doesn't treat me like I'm a
jerk. She always gives me something to drink, and rubs my hair. I know
she does that 'cause I'm a kid, but I don't care. She touches me, and
that's all I care about. I started peeping at her every afternoon when
she lays out in the sun. At first she kept the bikini on, and I just
looked at her laying there. I'd pull down my shorts, and take out my
cock and stroke it. I'd imagine being there with her, maybe even
touching her. That always makes me cum so big. The first time she took
off the top and I saw her tits I just creamed in my pants. It went on
forever. I sat with both hands over my mouth pumping cum into my
shorts. Her tits were huge and so beautiful. White and round, with
tiny pink nipples. I could imagine touching them, and even sucking
them. My cock got hard again, and I rubbed my cum all over it until I
shot more on the fence. She had her back to me the first time she took
off her bottoms, and I just wanted to get my hands all over her ass.
She has the best ass. It's round and firm, and I wanted to touch it so
much. Then she turned around and I thought I'd pass out. Her pussy!
Shit, I was looking right at her pussy. The curly red hair was trimmed
so nice. Then she lay down on her back, with her feet toward me. I sat
and prayed, and she spread her legs a little. I could see right in to
her snatch. I could see her soft lips, and I just jerked myself off
over and over again looking at her.
I didn't mean to walk in on her. I really didn't. She didn't have the
music on, so I thought she wasn't there. I walked in, and the first
thing I saw was her round ass, right there, in front of me. I froze,
staring at her. She was so close I could have touched her. She turned
her head and looked at me. I couldn't even talk, I was so scared. She
smiled at me, then stood, and walked toward me. I couldn't take my
eyes off her tits. She came close and put her arms around me. I
couldn't move, but she pulled me close and I felt her whole naked body
against me. I put my arms around her and put my hands on her back. She
felt so warm and soft. I rubbed up against her, not even caring that
my cock was hard and she could feel it. I just had to feel all of her.
I let my hands slide down to her ass, and felt it all over. It felt so
good. She rubbed her pussy against my cock and I came. It felt so
fucking good, to cum with her holding me. I think it was the best cum
of my life. She took me by the hand and led me into her bedroom. I
couldn't believe it. I felt like I was floating. She kissed me, first
with just her lips, so soft and gentle, then with her tongue. I stuck
my tongue back at her and she sucked it. That drove me crazy. We
kissed and kissed, then she took my shirt off. Her tits were against
my skin, and her nipples were hard. I wanted to touch them but I was
afraid to. Finally, she took my hands and put them there. I squeezed
them, gently, then more and more. She liked it. She showed me how to
suck her nipples. I sucked as hard as I could, and it made her really
excited. Then she told me to take off the rest of my clothes and my
shoes and get on the bed with her. I got undressed and stared at her
as she lay there running her fingers through her pussy hair.
I was afraid to show her my body, but she smiled at me and all I could
do was get on the bed and go to her. We kissed more, and I played with
her tits. She said not to worry, that she knew I didn't know how to do
things, and she'd tell me. She spread her legs wide and had me kneel
between them so I could check out her pussy. She said I could look at
it, and touch it, and she'd tell me all about it. I finally got up the
guts to touch the hair. Then I slid my fingers down to the lips and
brushed them up and down. She spread the lips open and showed me
inside. It looked so hot, and wet, and pink. She showed me the hard
bump that was her clit, and I touched it. She really liked it when I
touched it, so I rubbed it more. She got more wet and hot. I kept on
rubbing and rubbing and she got all hot and horny, and I couldn't
belive I was making it happen. She came for me, getting even more wet.
I put my finger in the hole and it felt so hot and tight.
I wanted to make her feel good again, so I asked if she'd teach me how
to eat pussy. She smiled at me and said she always intended to. I
didn't know what she meant, but she smiled at me so pretty I just
trembled. She told me what to do, and helped me put my tongue in and
lick it around. She tasted so good! So sweet. I wanted to eat it all
up. I licked it all over, then I took her clit and sucked it. She told
me to suck it harder, so I buried my face in her pussy and sucked her
hard. She came in my mouth!! I don't know how I held my cum in, but I
did. She kissed me and told me I gave great head. She laid me back and
kissed me all over, and finally took my cock in her mouth. She sucked
me hard and I just shot my cum into her mouth. She swallowed it all,
and kept sucking. I didn't think I could stand it, but I did, and she
sucked me hard again. Then she lay back and spread her legs and
motioned for me to put my cock in her pussy. I got ready, between her
legs, and lined it up with my hand. Then I kind of pushed it in. Her
hot tight cunt wrapped around me and it was heaven. For a minute it
was so intense I couldn't move, then she showed me how to move my hips
and pump my cock in her. I fucked her and fucked her and fucked her,
holding on as long as I could. She really loved it, and moved with me,
telling me how good it felt. I shot my cum inside her, then just lay
on her.
She held me and stroked my back and told me what a good lover I was.
That felt so great to hear. I hoped she meant it, and wasn't just
saying it to be nice. She moved her mouth to my ear and started
talking dirty to me. Damn. She liked to do things I'd never even heard
of! I just laid on top of her, holding her, while she told me all the
things she wanted to do to me. My cock got stiff, shoving up against
her pussy hair, and I moved a little just to rub her with it. She
tongued my ear and I could feel precum leaking all over her. She
grinned and said "get on your knees, puppy."
I got on my hands and knees in the middle of the bed and she moved
behind me. I jumped when I felt her lick my ass. She licked it all
over, then nipped me lightly with her teeth. She was biting my ass and
I LOVED it!! She took her tongue and swiped it up my asscrack, and I
fell face first into the mattress. Wow. What an incredible high that
was. She did it again, and I couldn't get up, just tried not to fall
over, my ass stuck up in the air. She took her fingers and spread my
crack open...then stuck her tongue right in my asshole. She fucked my
ass with her tongue and I just shot cum all over the sheets and
collapsed. Damn. I didn't even know people did things like that.
I couldn't wait to do it to her. I felt so fucking wicked eating her
ass. She tasted so clean and sweet, and I couldn't get my tongue up
her pucker fast and hard enough. I ate her out good, then she showed
me how to lubricate my finger and finger her hole. I finger fucked her
with one finger, then with two. She loved it, shoving her ass back and
me and yelling "harder!" I slammed my hand against her ass as hard as
I could. When my cock was swollen and purple, I lubed it up and shoved
it in HARD. She screamed "fuck my ass! fuck it!" I FUCKED her tight
hole. I grabbed her hips and just slammed my cock in harder and
harder, my balls slamming against her slurpy pussy. She reached under
and rubbed at her clit as I screwed her ass, and started to CUM so
damn big. She kept cumming, her ass just sucking at my cock, and I
flooded her with hot cream as I had the biggest fucking orgasm of my
life. I think we both passed out.
I can't wait to see what else she wants to teach me!
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 7:08:48 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
The Amazon Goddess
We'd both had it up to here with our jobs, our lives, our
relationships, the weather, and we had started snapping at each other.
Julie had been my best friend since high school, which had been a
wonderful time of adventure, experimentation and discovery. Adulthood,
on the other hand, really sucked. And it was depressing. We were both
only 23, so had only really been working on adulthood for two years.
And it seemed like it was going to be all downhill.
So...Julie and Cheryl take a vacation. We couldn't afford much, so we
decided to turn it into something wild and exciting. We made up fake
names, and fake pasts, exciting jobs, pretended to be hot, sexy
swingers and lounged at the pool in tiny bikinis. We could have
stripped naked and screamed "Free Blow Jobs!!!" and we wouldn't have
drawn attention. So we sat at poolside in our tiny bikinis and
contemplated drowning ourselves in the pool. Just the two of us.
Alone. Shit.
After about an hour of rapidly snowballing self-pity, we were joined
by the most amazingly beautiful woman either of us had ever seen.
Julie sat with her mouth open, just staring. I'm afraid I was doing
the same thing. She was...amazing. Golden brown velvety skin, lush,
lush curves, but firm. Huge breasts that defied gravity. They were
real, too. Long straight jet black hair that brushed the oh-so tiny
bottom to her bikini. She briefly took off her sunglasses, revealing a
stunning face. Huge, almond shaped black eyes. High cheekbones, firm
jaw. Full, naturally red lips. She should have been wearing a white
gown and gold jewelry and sitting on a throne in an ancient temple.
Instead, she settled herself on a chaise lounge and closed her eyes,
that velvet skin soaking up the sun.
Julie and I looked at each other. We both felt it...the woman just
exuded sexuality...and it was a little disturbing. Neither of us had
ever been with another woman before, although during a drunken
discussion we'd both confessed the urges. And the Goddess had awakened
the sleeping urges. Which meant not only were we not getting fucked by
men, we would be not getting fucked by a woman, too. Double shit.
"Not necessarily," she said suddenly, in an accented voice. Julie and
I blinked at each other, then turned as one to stare at the Goddess.
"Huh?" we said in unison. She smiled without opening her eyes. "You
both have a very powerful force sleeping within you. It is due to
awaken. Very soon." I looked at Julie. She looked at me. Neither one
of us thought "oh, great, a wacko." The Goddess seemed
so...believable. Which is why we got up and followed her back to her
motel room like obedient puppies.
The room was scented with incense and decorated with candles of all
sizes and colors, all lit and flickering. The heavy drapes were drawn,
and the candlelight cast shadows that danced on the walls. The Goddess
walked in, spoke softly to a statue on the dresser, then turned to us,
and smiled. "Welcome to your awakening, my young Amazons." I opened my
mouth...then snapped it shut as Julie walked forward stripping off her
bikini. She knelt before the Goddess and rubbed her face against the
woman's feet, her legs, her thighs, her crotch, moaning with eagerness
and hunger. Julie seemed to be chanting something, but I couldn't tell
what. I looked down at myself just as I tossed my bikini aside. I was
naked. I walked to, then around the Goddess and knelt behind her. I
rubbed my face against her legs, her thighs, and her firm, round ass.
I was dimly aware of sounds coming from me, but there was nothing,
nothing at all in the universe, except for the Goddess and her body.
Her temple. I worshipped her with my mouth, as Julie and I pulled down
the bikini bottoms together.
The soft flesh of her ass was the same golden brown as the rest of her
skin. I liked it, kissed it, nibbled it, used my mouth on every inch
of her. I sensed Julie doing the same thing to her pussy. I reached
out, and Julie and I held hands as we feasted on the Goddess. I worked
my face into her ass crack and sucked and tongue fucked her sweet
hole. I was in exstasy. The Goddess spread her legs, and her hot pussy
dripped nectar. Julie and I licked and sucked her to repeated orgasms.
Finally, she said something. Julie and I obediently stood in response.
The Goddess slid her hands under her full, golden breasts, her brown
nipples hard and thrusting. "Suckle me, daughters," she murmured.
We each took a nipple and sucked. My eyes closed, and both hands came
up to caress the warm, full breast, so full of life, so full of
fulfillment and promise for me. As I nursed, images flashed through my
head...very fast, very faint images, of the Goddess, offering her
amazing breasts to other women. I saw myself. I saw Julie. Flickering
candles. Incense. Marble columns. And the fierce, hungry sexuality
that was breathed in like air, then exhaled until it was almost a
sentient presence hovering over us. I came without touching myself, a
strong, violent climax that nearly knocked me off my feet. I clung to
my MotherGoddess with my mouth, dimly aware that Julie had exploded at
the same time.
She tenderly laid us back on the bed, arranging our bodies carefully
and comfortably, fussing over us in a way that made us both feel
cherished and pampered. She stood at the end of the bed, looking at us
with an expression of such exquisite fondness on her face. "Beautiful
daughters," she said, her voice rich with emotion. "You have been
penetrated by male flesh, but you are virgins. Chaste. Untouched.
Unopened." She slid unto the bed, and spread Julie's legs apart. She
kissed the neatly trimmed bush reverently, then lowered her mouth. The
full red lips parted and her tongue snaked in directly to Julie's
rigid clit. The Goddess sucked her clit furiously, causing Julie's
entire body to lurch up off the bed with the power of the sensations.
Julie dug two fists into the mattress and howled. Whatever she said
made the Goddess smile proudly and lap up all the hot cum that dripped
from Julie's still quivering cunt. She caressed Julie until she lay
still and quiet with a dreamy expression on her face. Then the Goddess
turned to me.
Never in my life have I ever dreamed such sensations existed. Her
mouth seemed fitted to my clit. Her tongue seemed to fill every crease
and fold within me. I came explosively...an orgasm that lasted so long
and was so incredibly intense for a second I thought I had died. I
heard my voice shrieking something A thousand lights exploded behind
my eyes, and still her mouth sucked and licked at me. Finally I seemed
to fall backward, to land in a soft warm state like twilight sleep, a
contented smile on my face. Julie reached over and held my hand
gently. The Goddess smiled.
She got off the bed, opened a drawer and took out a few things. She
spread a white silken cloth across the bed, sliding it underneath both
our hips. She chanted softly as she did this, then lifted a jade
object for us to admire. It was about 12 inches long, very smooth,
narrowing to a blunt, rounded tip. My legs spread automatically as I
looked at it, as did Julie's. "Open me, MotherGoddess," she said
softly. The Goddess smiled, slid onto the bed and kissed the tip of
the jade. She offered it to Julie to kiss, then to me. It was smooth
and oddly warm against my lips. The Goddess beckoned for me to sit up
so that I could hold open Julie's swollen, wet pussy lips. She put the
tip of the jade against Julie's cunt, chanted softly, then slid it in.
It went in only so far, then stopped. She put my hand on the jade and
urged me to push gently. There was definite resistance. She pushed
harder, and I felt the resistance give way as the jade slid into
Julie's cunt. Julie herself gasped in delighted pleasure/pain. Our two
hands worked the jade in and out of Julie's tight pussy, fucking her,
fucking her...until she exploded into orgasm that lifted her off the
bed, all her muscles spasming. The Goddess smiled, and withdrew the
cherry juice covered jade. She licked it clean and turned to me.
I lay back, whispered "Open me, MotherGoddess," and watched as Julie
assisted in my opening. I felt the jade stop suddenly on its wet
thrust when it encountered the solid wall of my virginity. They thrust
together and the brief sharp pain was exquisite. I looked at them with
such tender love as they fucked me with the jade, letting my pleasure
build to a state of near-dementia. The orgasm was like a first orgasm,
with the intensity of all orgasms. I howled words I didn't understand,
with more images flashing through my nearly shattered mind.
There was a time of quiet as the Goddess fastened golden link
bracelets around our wrists. I recognized the amulet hanging from the
chain, but I didn't know from where. She pampered us with wine and
dried fruit, then we eased into something fierce and primitive. This
was sex the way our ancestors had celebrated it. Completely carnal,
doing anything and everything to each other to cause pleasure. Three
women twisted into a solid mass of fucking...we ate each other's
pussies, asses, sucked nipples, and somehow discovered a collection of
ivory toys to use to penetrate each other. Julie sat on my face while
I sucked her as hard as I could, as the Goddess fucked my ass with a
huge ivory statue. She shoved it in deep, and all I could do was beg
for it to go deeper...inside me...all the way inside me. I wanted
every part of my body pleasured. Julie moved off me and gave me sweet
and gentle torture to my nipples with her teeth as I felt the Goddess
work her fist into my ass. There was no distinction in me between
pleasure and pain. It was all glorious, intoxicating sensation, and
orgasm after orgasm after orgasm.
It took days, but we sated each other. The three of us finally reached
a point where our bodies could no longer take any more. Julie and I
went back to our lives, in a sense. We're there, we function, we
probably look and act the same to most people. But that is a minor
life compared to the one that is celebrated in private with our
MotherGoddess and our Sisters.
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
We'd both had it up to here with our jobs, our lives, our
relationships, the weather, and we had started snapping at each other.
Julie had been my best friend since high school, which had been a
wonderful time of adventure, experimentation and discovery. Adulthood,
on the other hand, really sucked. And it was depressing. We were both
only 23, so had only really been working on adulthood for two years.
And it seemed like it was going to be all downhill.
So...Julie and Cheryl take a vacation. We couldn't afford much, so we
decided to turn it into something wild and exciting. We made up fake
names, and fake pasts, exciting jobs, pretended to be hot, sexy
swingers and lounged at the pool in tiny bikinis. We could have
stripped naked and screamed "Free Blow Jobs!!!" and we wouldn't have
drawn attention. So we sat at poolside in our tiny bikinis and
contemplated drowning ourselves in the pool. Just the two of us.
Alone. Shit.
After about an hour of rapidly snowballing self-pity, we were joined
by the most amazingly beautiful woman either of us had ever seen.
Julie sat with her mouth open, just staring. I'm afraid I was doing
the same thing. She was...amazing. Golden brown velvety skin, lush,
lush curves, but firm. Huge breasts that defied gravity. They were
real, too. Long straight jet black hair that brushed the oh-so tiny
bottom to her bikini. She briefly took off her sunglasses, revealing a
stunning face. Huge, almond shaped black eyes. High cheekbones, firm
jaw. Full, naturally red lips. She should have been wearing a white
gown and gold jewelry and sitting on a throne in an ancient temple.
Instead, she settled herself on a chaise lounge and closed her eyes,
that velvet skin soaking up the sun.
Julie and I looked at each other. We both felt it...the woman just
exuded sexuality...and it was a little disturbing. Neither of us had
ever been with another woman before, although during a drunken
discussion we'd both confessed the urges. And the Goddess had awakened
the sleeping urges. Which meant not only were we not getting fucked by
men, we would be not getting fucked by a woman, too. Double shit.
"Not necessarily," she said suddenly, in an accented voice. Julie and
I blinked at each other, then turned as one to stare at the Goddess.
"Huh?" we said in unison. She smiled without opening her eyes. "You
both have a very powerful force sleeping within you. It is due to
awaken. Very soon." I looked at Julie. She looked at me. Neither one
of us thought "oh, great, a wacko." The Goddess seemed
so...believable. Which is why we got up and followed her back to her
motel room like obedient puppies.
The room was scented with incense and decorated with candles of all
sizes and colors, all lit and flickering. The heavy drapes were drawn,
and the candlelight cast shadows that danced on the walls. The Goddess
walked in, spoke softly to a statue on the dresser, then turned to us,
and smiled. "Welcome to your awakening, my young Amazons." I opened my
mouth...then snapped it shut as Julie walked forward stripping off her
bikini. She knelt before the Goddess and rubbed her face against the
woman's feet, her legs, her thighs, her crotch, moaning with eagerness
and hunger. Julie seemed to be chanting something, but I couldn't tell
what. I looked down at myself just as I tossed my bikini aside. I was
naked. I walked to, then around the Goddess and knelt behind her. I
rubbed my face against her legs, her thighs, and her firm, round ass.
I was dimly aware of sounds coming from me, but there was nothing,
nothing at all in the universe, except for the Goddess and her body.
Her temple. I worshipped her with my mouth, as Julie and I pulled down
the bikini bottoms together.
The soft flesh of her ass was the same golden brown as the rest of her
skin. I liked it, kissed it, nibbled it, used my mouth on every inch
of her. I sensed Julie doing the same thing to her pussy. I reached
out, and Julie and I held hands as we feasted on the Goddess. I worked
my face into her ass crack and sucked and tongue fucked her sweet
hole. I was in exstasy. The Goddess spread her legs, and her hot pussy
dripped nectar. Julie and I licked and sucked her to repeated orgasms.
Finally, she said something. Julie and I obediently stood in response.
The Goddess slid her hands under her full, golden breasts, her brown
nipples hard and thrusting. "Suckle me, daughters," she murmured.
We each took a nipple and sucked. My eyes closed, and both hands came
up to caress the warm, full breast, so full of life, so full of
fulfillment and promise for me. As I nursed, images flashed through my
head...very fast, very faint images, of the Goddess, offering her
amazing breasts to other women. I saw myself. I saw Julie. Flickering
candles. Incense. Marble columns. And the fierce, hungry sexuality
that was breathed in like air, then exhaled until it was almost a
sentient presence hovering over us. I came without touching myself, a
strong, violent climax that nearly knocked me off my feet. I clung to
my MotherGoddess with my mouth, dimly aware that Julie had exploded at
the same time.
She tenderly laid us back on the bed, arranging our bodies carefully
and comfortably, fussing over us in a way that made us both feel
cherished and pampered. She stood at the end of the bed, looking at us
with an expression of such exquisite fondness on her face. "Beautiful
daughters," she said, her voice rich with emotion. "You have been
penetrated by male flesh, but you are virgins. Chaste. Untouched.
Unopened." She slid unto the bed, and spread Julie's legs apart. She
kissed the neatly trimmed bush reverently, then lowered her mouth. The
full red lips parted and her tongue snaked in directly to Julie's
rigid clit. The Goddess sucked her clit furiously, causing Julie's
entire body to lurch up off the bed with the power of the sensations.
Julie dug two fists into the mattress and howled. Whatever she said
made the Goddess smile proudly and lap up all the hot cum that dripped
from Julie's still quivering cunt. She caressed Julie until she lay
still and quiet with a dreamy expression on her face. Then the Goddess
turned to me.
Never in my life have I ever dreamed such sensations existed. Her
mouth seemed fitted to my clit. Her tongue seemed to fill every crease
and fold within me. I came explosively...an orgasm that lasted so long
and was so incredibly intense for a second I thought I had died. I
heard my voice shrieking something A thousand lights exploded behind
my eyes, and still her mouth sucked and licked at me. Finally I seemed
to fall backward, to land in a soft warm state like twilight sleep, a
contented smile on my face. Julie reached over and held my hand
gently. The Goddess smiled.
She got off the bed, opened a drawer and took out a few things. She
spread a white silken cloth across the bed, sliding it underneath both
our hips. She chanted softly as she did this, then lifted a jade
object for us to admire. It was about 12 inches long, very smooth,
narrowing to a blunt, rounded tip. My legs spread automatically as I
looked at it, as did Julie's. "Open me, MotherGoddess," she said
softly. The Goddess smiled, slid onto the bed and kissed the tip of
the jade. She offered it to Julie to kiss, then to me. It was smooth
and oddly warm against my lips. The Goddess beckoned for me to sit up
so that I could hold open Julie's swollen, wet pussy lips. She put the
tip of the jade against Julie's cunt, chanted softly, then slid it in.
It went in only so far, then stopped. She put my hand on the jade and
urged me to push gently. There was definite resistance. She pushed
harder, and I felt the resistance give way as the jade slid into
Julie's cunt. Julie herself gasped in delighted pleasure/pain. Our two
hands worked the jade in and out of Julie's tight pussy, fucking her,
fucking her...until she exploded into orgasm that lifted her off the
bed, all her muscles spasming. The Goddess smiled, and withdrew the
cherry juice covered jade. She licked it clean and turned to me.
I lay back, whispered "Open me, MotherGoddess," and watched as Julie
assisted in my opening. I felt the jade stop suddenly on its wet
thrust when it encountered the solid wall of my virginity. They thrust
together and the brief sharp pain was exquisite. I looked at them with
such tender love as they fucked me with the jade, letting my pleasure
build to a state of near-dementia. The orgasm was like a first orgasm,
with the intensity of all orgasms. I howled words I didn't understand,
with more images flashing through my nearly shattered mind.
There was a time of quiet as the Goddess fastened golden link
bracelets around our wrists. I recognized the amulet hanging from the
chain, but I didn't know from where. She pampered us with wine and
dried fruit, then we eased into something fierce and primitive. This
was sex the way our ancestors had celebrated it. Completely carnal,
doing anything and everything to each other to cause pleasure. Three
women twisted into a solid mass of fucking...we ate each other's
pussies, asses, sucked nipples, and somehow discovered a collection of
ivory toys to use to penetrate each other. Julie sat on my face while
I sucked her as hard as I could, as the Goddess fucked my ass with a
huge ivory statue. She shoved it in deep, and all I could do was beg
for it to go deeper...inside me...all the way inside me. I wanted
every part of my body pleasured. Julie moved off me and gave me sweet
and gentle torture to my nipples with her teeth as I felt the Goddess
work her fist into my ass. There was no distinction in me between
pleasure and pain. It was all glorious, intoxicating sensation, and
orgasm after orgasm after orgasm.
It took days, but we sated each other. The three of us finally reached
a point where our bodies could no longer take any more. Julie and I
went back to our lives, in a sense. We're there, we function, we
probably look and act the same to most people. But that is a minor
life compared to the one that is celebrated in private with our
MotherGoddess and our Sisters.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 7:09:19 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
The "Fearless Five" Fuck
We were the "Fearless Five," a name that had meant something in
college. Now, we were a quite fearful group of thirty-somethings, with
a few divorces, failed careers and broken dreams under our belts. At
the moment, we were all single. We had never achieved that perfect
"we're all married" state that we dreamed would involve lots of
picnics and kids running around laughing. We were always there for
each other, no matter what did or didn't happen.
The "Five" consists of the acknowledged leader of the group, Desmond,
who swears he got the gig because his folks stuck him with an anal
name. He's the smartest, the steadiest, the most reliable, and has the
largest collection of fuck films I personally have ever seen. The
next, our heart and soul is Jane. Not "Janie" or anything cute. Just
Jane. Voted most compassionate person on the planet forever. Then
Nick, the group wit. I swear, he could make a corpse laugh. Then
Melissa. She's the cute baby sister we all wish we had. And me. Ricky.
They keep me around to pick up the heavy stuff, as they've told me
since I was 19.
We were sitting around in Des' apartment having one of our group
misery sessions, leaking our souls all over the room, when Nick, ever
on the alert to keep us away from the edge, got up and popped Des'
newest addition to his collection into the machine. The screen lit up,
and all heads swiveled toward the sight of a group of people doing all
sorts of things to each other. Nick squinted at the screen. "What the
hell is going on?" Desmond lifted the box. "Its about a bunch of
people in an office, and one of them starts to fantasize, and
then...they're off. Group fuck in the office." Nick nodded
thoughtfully. "That," he said, "explains the copy machine, then." A
lithe blonde was making copies of her twat and handing them out.
We watched in silence for a while. I had a hardon, and I suppose one
or two of the others might have gotten a little hot, too. I hadn't
gotten laid since...shit, how long had it been? I'd also had a couple
of beers, which always relaxes me a little too much. So I wasn't at
all surprised that my hand kind of drifted to my lap and began to
stroke gently through my jeans. I thought I was being subtle. Then
Nick plopped down on the couch beside me. "You can't do anything
fucking right, can you?" he asked with a straight face. He knocked my
hand away and started to stroke my cock more firmly. I just stared at
him. Knowing Nick, it was a joke, and he was waiting for me to react
in some way so he could grin and say "gotcha!" So I just stared at
him, equally blank faced, until I felt my cock swell and throb. I
looked down in his lap, and his cock thrust up against his jeans, too.
I didn't know what we were doing, but it was dawning on me it wasn't a
joke. I turned my head to ask Desmond, as years of training had told
me to do, and found myself staring at a great pair of tits. I looked
up at Jane's face. Nice normal Jane. Reserved Jane. I looked back at
the tits. What a pair of round, tasty globes with hard nipples poking
at me. I may have shrugged. I don't really remembers what I felt. I do
know my mouth acquired a nipple, my hand got one, too, and then I
started to suck and pinch.
Someone was opening my pants and taking them off. Someone else was
taking off my shirt. It wasn't Jane. Her hands were stroking my face
as I sucked her tits. And I saw a flash of Desmond's turquoise and
silver ring as his hands came around to strip Jane of her jeans. Once
the second great pair of tits started to rub against the back of my
head, I figured out where Melissa was. Which meant that the mouth
fastened on my cock belonged to Nick. I opened one eye and stared down
at him. It was one lusty, enthusiastic blowjob, done with an amazing
amount of skill. It's hard to think when you're sucking a great pair
of tits while someone else sucks your cock, so I didn't try.
I turned my head to give some attention to Melissa's gorgeous rack,
and for one startling second thought Jane had grown a huge, hairy pair
of balls. I looked again, and discovered they belonged to Desmond, who
was pumping his cock in her pussy from behind. She bent over to let
Des thrust deeper, and sweet lady, sucked my left nipple that
immediately hardened in her mouth. I took Melissa's nipple in for a
solid suck, and slid my fingers up into her hot, wet cunt. My thumb
found her hard clit and she rocked against my hand, moaning. Nick
rubbed the head of his cock against my calf, which is a kind of a
hairy, muscular thing. I wondered how pleasant that could feel until I
felt the trail of precum he left. Pleasant enough I guess.
It was Desmond, of course, who got the furniture pushed back and got
us all on the floor. Jane and Melissa went at each other's pussies,
making each other cum, as the three of us sat and stroked out cocks
and watched. We then laid the ladies side be side, and all three of us
sucked some snatch, going from one to the other, getting a nice taste
of both. Juicy, juicy pussies.
Nick stroked his swollen red cock and looked at me. I knew he wouldn't
ask. I was grateful for that. I couldn't admit I wanted his cock in my
mouth. I could lean over and suck him, and I did, I just didn't want
to talk about it. I tasted his precum, which was more pleasing than I
had expected, and caused my own cock to ooze. It oozed into someone's
mouth, but I that point I had no idea whose. I sucked the throbbing
cock, and ran my hands over his balls, squeezing gently, getting
hotter and hotter, conveniently able to blame it on whichever hot
mouth was attached to my rod. I gave what I thought was a fist-rate
suck job to Nick, and judging from his gasping, wiggling reaction, I
was right. "Uh...Rick," he said. "I'm going to cum. Be careful.
Uh...you don't have to let it cum in your mouth." I raised my head,
looked him straight in the eye, and announced loudly "I want you to
cum in my mouth." Well...he didn't. He damn near came up my nose,
though. He was so stunned at what I said that he just shot his load
straight up, pulse after pulse of long white streams that covered my
chin, my face, my chest and Melissa who had been intently watching my
cock sucking debut. He flopped over oh his back.
"Motherfuckingshitbastard," he said.
"That means he loved it," said the mouth sucking my cock. I looked
down through my arms. "Thank you, Desmond. I never would have figured
that out without you." He closed his teeth on the tip of my cock,
which had an effect in reverse of what he expected. I gave him a nice
little load of precum for his efforts, and said "suck it, bitch." He
took me so deep into his mouth I was afraid he'd choke.
Sweet Melissa took it upon herself to lick me clean of Nick's cum, a
job she took quite seriously. I hadn't realized that she was gathering
a good mouthful until she turned and kissed Nick, giving him back his
cum.
Then she settled down to suck gently on his flaccid penis, purring
like a kitten as she fingered herself to repeated orgasms.
Jane took it upon herself to relieve me of my one remaining cherry. At
first, she kissed and nibbled at my ass, causing me to moan happily.
Then her tongue became more urgent, flicking up and down my crack. Des
had a good grip on my balls so I couldn't thrust my ass back. Nick
raised his head and grinned at me. "It's 'say it out loud' time, my
man," he chuckled. Fuck, I thought. I took a deep breath. "Jane, be a
love and eat my ass," I said. She tongue fucked me to a level I'd
never reached before. Just when I thought I couldn't take anymore, she
gently inserted a finger in my pucker and fucked me with it. Des' grip
on my balls held me back, as his mouth sucked me harder and harder. I
intended to do the gentlemanly thing, as Nick had done, and announce
my orgasm, but it didn't work out that way. Jane had gone to two
fingers, and my ass was in ecstasy. My impossibly swollen cock just
let go and delivered its load into Des' mouth. The realization that he
was gobbling up my cum made it more intense and I kept throbbing and
pulsing as Jane fucked my ass hard.
The next thing I knew, which was who knows how much later, I was on
the floor cuddled against Nick and Melissa watching Desmond fuck
Jane's ass doggie-style. I thought he might be giving it to her a
little too hard, until I looked closely at her face. That was a happy
woman. That was a happy woman having a BIG orgasm. That was a happy
woman with a man pumping about a quart of cum up her ass. They howled
like animals and fell over in a heap.
The "Fearless Five" found the cure for the miseries that day. Now,
when life gets to be too much, and we can't take the shit anymore, we
get together and fuck the hell out of each other. Hey...it works.
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
The "Fearless Five" Fuck
We were the "Fearless Five," a name that had meant something in
college. Now, we were a quite fearful group of thirty-somethings, with
a few divorces, failed careers and broken dreams under our belts. At
the moment, we were all single. We had never achieved that perfect
"we're all married" state that we dreamed would involve lots of
picnics and kids running around laughing. We were always there for
each other, no matter what did or didn't happen.
The "Five" consists of the acknowledged leader of the group, Desmond,
who swears he got the gig because his folks stuck him with an anal
name. He's the smartest, the steadiest, the most reliable, and has the
largest collection of fuck films I personally have ever seen. The
next, our heart and soul is Jane. Not "Janie" or anything cute. Just
Jane. Voted most compassionate person on the planet forever. Then
Nick, the group wit. I swear, he could make a corpse laugh. Then
Melissa. She's the cute baby sister we all wish we had. And me. Ricky.
They keep me around to pick up the heavy stuff, as they've told me
since I was 19.
We were sitting around in Des' apartment having one of our group
misery sessions, leaking our souls all over the room, when Nick, ever
on the alert to keep us away from the edge, got up and popped Des'
newest addition to his collection into the machine. The screen lit up,
and all heads swiveled toward the sight of a group of people doing all
sorts of things to each other. Nick squinted at the screen. "What the
hell is going on?" Desmond lifted the box. "Its about a bunch of
people in an office, and one of them starts to fantasize, and
then...they're off. Group fuck in the office." Nick nodded
thoughtfully. "That," he said, "explains the copy machine, then." A
lithe blonde was making copies of her twat and handing them out.
We watched in silence for a while. I had a hardon, and I suppose one
or two of the others might have gotten a little hot, too. I hadn't
gotten laid since...shit, how long had it been? I'd also had a couple
of beers, which always relaxes me a little too much. So I wasn't at
all surprised that my hand kind of drifted to my lap and began to
stroke gently through my jeans. I thought I was being subtle. Then
Nick plopped down on the couch beside me. "You can't do anything
fucking right, can you?" he asked with a straight face. He knocked my
hand away and started to stroke my cock more firmly. I just stared at
him. Knowing Nick, it was a joke, and he was waiting for me to react
in some way so he could grin and say "gotcha!" So I just stared at
him, equally blank faced, until I felt my cock swell and throb. I
looked down in his lap, and his cock thrust up against his jeans, too.
I didn't know what we were doing, but it was dawning on me it wasn't a
joke. I turned my head to ask Desmond, as years of training had told
me to do, and found myself staring at a great pair of tits. I looked
up at Jane's face. Nice normal Jane. Reserved Jane. I looked back at
the tits. What a pair of round, tasty globes with hard nipples poking
at me. I may have shrugged. I don't really remembers what I felt. I do
know my mouth acquired a nipple, my hand got one, too, and then I
started to suck and pinch.
Someone was opening my pants and taking them off. Someone else was
taking off my shirt. It wasn't Jane. Her hands were stroking my face
as I sucked her tits. And I saw a flash of Desmond's turquoise and
silver ring as his hands came around to strip Jane of her jeans. Once
the second great pair of tits started to rub against the back of my
head, I figured out where Melissa was. Which meant that the mouth
fastened on my cock belonged to Nick. I opened one eye and stared down
at him. It was one lusty, enthusiastic blowjob, done with an amazing
amount of skill. It's hard to think when you're sucking a great pair
of tits while someone else sucks your cock, so I didn't try.
I turned my head to give some attention to Melissa's gorgeous rack,
and for one startling second thought Jane had grown a huge, hairy pair
of balls. I looked again, and discovered they belonged to Desmond, who
was pumping his cock in her pussy from behind. She bent over to let
Des thrust deeper, and sweet lady, sucked my left nipple that
immediately hardened in her mouth. I took Melissa's nipple in for a
solid suck, and slid my fingers up into her hot, wet cunt. My thumb
found her hard clit and she rocked against my hand, moaning. Nick
rubbed the head of his cock against my calf, which is a kind of a
hairy, muscular thing. I wondered how pleasant that could feel until I
felt the trail of precum he left. Pleasant enough I guess.
It was Desmond, of course, who got the furniture pushed back and got
us all on the floor. Jane and Melissa went at each other's pussies,
making each other cum, as the three of us sat and stroked out cocks
and watched. We then laid the ladies side be side, and all three of us
sucked some snatch, going from one to the other, getting a nice taste
of both. Juicy, juicy pussies.
Nick stroked his swollen red cock and looked at me. I knew he wouldn't
ask. I was grateful for that. I couldn't admit I wanted his cock in my
mouth. I could lean over and suck him, and I did, I just didn't want
to talk about it. I tasted his precum, which was more pleasing than I
had expected, and caused my own cock to ooze. It oozed into someone's
mouth, but I that point I had no idea whose. I sucked the throbbing
cock, and ran my hands over his balls, squeezing gently, getting
hotter and hotter, conveniently able to blame it on whichever hot
mouth was attached to my rod. I gave what I thought was a fist-rate
suck job to Nick, and judging from his gasping, wiggling reaction, I
was right. "Uh...Rick," he said. "I'm going to cum. Be careful.
Uh...you don't have to let it cum in your mouth." I raised my head,
looked him straight in the eye, and announced loudly "I want you to
cum in my mouth." Well...he didn't. He damn near came up my nose,
though. He was so stunned at what I said that he just shot his load
straight up, pulse after pulse of long white streams that covered my
chin, my face, my chest and Melissa who had been intently watching my
cock sucking debut. He flopped over oh his back.
"Motherfuckingshitbastard," he said.
"That means he loved it," said the mouth sucking my cock. I looked
down through my arms. "Thank you, Desmond. I never would have figured
that out without you." He closed his teeth on the tip of my cock,
which had an effect in reverse of what he expected. I gave him a nice
little load of precum for his efforts, and said "suck it, bitch." He
took me so deep into his mouth I was afraid he'd choke.
Sweet Melissa took it upon herself to lick me clean of Nick's cum, a
job she took quite seriously. I hadn't realized that she was gathering
a good mouthful until she turned and kissed Nick, giving him back his
cum.
Then she settled down to suck gently on his flaccid penis, purring
like a kitten as she fingered herself to repeated orgasms.
Jane took it upon herself to relieve me of my one remaining cherry. At
first, she kissed and nibbled at my ass, causing me to moan happily.
Then her tongue became more urgent, flicking up and down my crack. Des
had a good grip on my balls so I couldn't thrust my ass back. Nick
raised his head and grinned at me. "It's 'say it out loud' time, my
man," he chuckled. Fuck, I thought. I took a deep breath. "Jane, be a
love and eat my ass," I said. She tongue fucked me to a level I'd
never reached before. Just when I thought I couldn't take anymore, she
gently inserted a finger in my pucker and fucked me with it. Des' grip
on my balls held me back, as his mouth sucked me harder and harder. I
intended to do the gentlemanly thing, as Nick had done, and announce
my orgasm, but it didn't work out that way. Jane had gone to two
fingers, and my ass was in ecstasy. My impossibly swollen cock just
let go and delivered its load into Des' mouth. The realization that he
was gobbling up my cum made it more intense and I kept throbbing and
pulsing as Jane fucked my ass hard.
The next thing I knew, which was who knows how much later, I was on
the floor cuddled against Nick and Melissa watching Desmond fuck
Jane's ass doggie-style. I thought he might be giving it to her a
little too hard, until I looked closely at her face. That was a happy
woman. That was a happy woman having a BIG orgasm. That was a happy
woman with a man pumping about a quart of cum up her ass. They howled
like animals and fell over in a heap.
The "Fearless Five" found the cure for the miseries that day. Now,
when life gets to be too much, and we can't take the shit anymore, we
get together and fuck the hell out of each other. Hey...it works.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Jan 21, 2008, 7:10:14 AM1/21/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://euro-teen.net
The Gaming Store Fuck
You know, from the amount of stressful bullshit we went through to buy
this fucking store, you'd think I'd enjoy owning it more. But, at the
moment, I was exhausted and just the wee bit burnt out by life. I had
one eye on the clock watching the minute hand crawl the final five
minutes before I could lock the door and turn over the closed sign The
other eye was on my computer screen, where I was trying to convince
this luscious little thing from California that she wanted to join me
in a private room for some seriously nasty cyber-fucking. My balls
hurt like hell from the stored up cum. When you're too busy to jack-
off, you are WAY too busy.
The front door opened and somebody crossed in front of the laser and
set off the buzzer. Shit, I thought, and looked up. I blinked, looked
again, and thought Holy shit. She was forty if she was a day, which
made her old enough to be my mother, but, shit the years had been kind
to her. She had a thick mass of reddish blonde hair that kind of oozed
curls everywhere as it fell to her shoulders. Her skin was pale and
perfect. From the fucking doorway I could tell her eyes were blue.
They were that big and electric. Kissable mouth. The world's most
fuckable body, encased in a business suit. Legs. Shit, she had legs. I
swear to fuck my cock sprang to attention and started to whimper.
She walked toward me, smiling politely, holding a piece of paper in
his hand. "I'm here to buy something for my nephew's 15th birthday,"
she said in a deep, educated voice. "Do you have it?" I stood up and
hid my crotch behind the desk and reached for the paper. I looked at
the title and smiled. The hottest thing going, and would be for
another 12 minutes. I only had one copy left, and was supposed to put
it on hold for our best customer. Fuck him. I smiled. "You're in
luck," I said. "I have one. Would you like to see the demo?"
Like she wanted to take poison, she wanted to see the demo of this
fucking thing, but she smiled graciously and nodded. I led her over to
a computer, fired it up and proceeded to massacre soldiers, monsters,
demon karate masters and everything else in the little electronic kill-
fest. She bent and stared at the screen in complete disbelief, no
doubt wondering seriously about her nephew. I stared at the gap in her
blouse, and the soft, round mound of perfect tit. It was a holy place,
and I was in awe. The sudden electronic yelping told me my computer
alter-ego had just been wasted. Her eyes moved to me slowly. She
smiled slightly, slipped the elastic bracelet off my wrist, took the
keys, and went and locked the front door. She turned over the "Closed"
sign, dimmed the lights and came walked back unbuttoning her blouse.
Me? I sat there like a jackass, staring at her.
"How old are you?" she asked. I had to think for a minute. "24," I
said finally. "My age backwards," she said. I had to think about that
for a long minute and came up with 42. She slid the jacket and blouse
off her shoulders and those incredible tits were there, held back by a
tiny lace bra. Her pink nipples were hard. "What's your name?" she
asked, sliding her skirt down. After a minute, I said "Stephen. With a
'ph.' I insist." She slid her pantyhose off and stood before me in the
lacy bra and matching bikini panties. "My name is Ann. Without an 'e.'
I insist. This has been a bad day, in a bad week, in a bad month, in a
bad year."
You could say I grabbed her and kissed her. You could also say I
lunged at her and devoured her mouth. She wrapped her arms around my
head and held on, giving me her tongue to suck and grinding her body
against me. My hands slid up and down her back to her firm, tasty ass,
then one hand worked open her bra hook, and the other dove into the
little panties. I licked down her cleavage, grabbed the bra with my
teeth and knelt, take the bra with me and pulling down the panties.
Her eyes widened and she looked impressed. I got the maneuver out of a
fuck film, but she didn't know that. I rubbed my face through her
pussy hair, breathing in her hot scent, and nearly going out of my
fucking mind.
She undressed me slowly, savoring every moment. I had never been
"savored" before, and I liked it. I just stood there as she slowly
revealed my body, making hungry noises in her throat. By the time my
cock was free, it was so hard and swollen it was purple and precum
dripped. She looked down at it, and without a word, knelt, stroked it,
then licked the tip. She slid it into her mouth, her lips tight, her
tongue moving all over me to slide my precum around. Her eyes were
closed and she sucked lustily, greedily, her left hand caressing my
balls, her right index finger and thumb in a tight, tight ring that
followed her lips up and down my rod. I spread my feet and buried both
ands in her incredible hair and prepared to have her suck me for all
eternity. About 60 seconds later I fired my stored -up cum into her
mouth. She swallowed it, and I started to shake. Nobody had ever
swallowed my cum before. I watched the muscles in that incredible face
work as she dreamily swallowed every drop and licked me clean. I
slammed my own mouth shut once I realized the moaning "oh, shit...oh,
shit...oh, shit...." was coming from me.
She kind of floated up to a standing position, and I realized her eyes
had changed. Inside my elegant lady was a hot, nasty bitch, and the
bitch had the joystick. I went after her mouth again, sucking her
creamy tongue hard, and pinching her erect nipples. She moaned in my
mouth. I nibbled on her lips, then nipped my way down the side of her
neck, and across her chest. I gave those incredible firm, high tits
the attention they deserved, massaging with my hands, sliding my
tongue all over, and sucking her nipples. She had her eyes half closed
as she stroked my cheek. She was so gentle and lost her own world that
I wondered if she had some kind of mommy/son thing going on in her
head. I changed my approach to nuzzling, then nursing from her. I had
guessed right. She trembled and moaned, and her thighs became coated
with the juices that gushed out of her. I cupped my hand on her mound
and her clit was so swollen it was outside her soft lips and brushed
my palm.
I stood suddenly, grabbed the back of her hair and kissed her. I
hoisted her soft ass up on one of the arcade games and hooked her legs
over my shoulders. She lay back slowly, not quite believing what she
was feeling and I was doing. I smiled against her hot cunt. She'd used
up all of her "wicked older woman" bit, and had slipped back into the
nice lady who needed it so badly it hurt. I flicked my tongue over the
outside, tasting the sweet, sweet coating, then slid it in her pussy
as deep as it would go. I pushed her thighs up and tongue fucked her
hard, stopping every once in a while to nibble on her lips. She was
silent, staring up with unseeing, glittering eyes, but her hot, wet
pussy told me she loved it. I slid my tongue up and flicked it back
and forth over her swollen clit and she gasped. "Oh, my..." she
whispered. I fastened my teeth gently on her clit. "No," I said
without letting go. "Mine." I started sucking hard, sliding a two
fingers in her cunt, then moving on to her ass. I finger fucked her as
I sucked as hard as I could. She came almost immediately, arching her
back up off the game, but clutching at the edges. She flooded with
sweet, hot cum, and I lapped it up, then returned my lips, teeth and
tongue to her clit. My thumb went into her pussy, and two fingers went
up her ass. After she exploded the second time she started begging me
to stop. After the third screaming, explosive orgasm, she popped me a
good one in the head with her fist and I figured it was break time.
I pulled her arms and she flopped toward me like a rag doll, giving me
an idiot grin for the moment that are eyes met. I carried her upstairs
to the loft and laid her down on the sofa. I got her a canned soda out
of the 'fridge, and supported her head as she drank. She attempted to
thank me, but her ability to talk had apparently been left downstairs.
I sat next to her and rubbed her thigh. My cock was hard, and she
reached out and slid her fingers up and down it gently. I let her rest
and stroke me, and waited for the look I knew would soon be in her
eyes. My cock actually got word through her fingers first. Her
stroking stopped being gentle as her entire hand closed around me and
pumped. She opened her eyes and they were dark and full of fire. I
hooked a hand under the back of her neck and yanked her face to mine
and kissed her, roughly, thrusting my tongue into her mouth.
I got her on the floor, and put her on her hands and knees. The flame
jumped in her eyes. I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back and
whispered "you belong to me, bitch" in her ear. An electric shock went
through her body. She looked like she'd been waiting all her life for
those words. I bent my head and bit her ass all over. She started to
moan. The only word I could distinguish was "more." I obliged, nipping
at her sweet, hungry ass, then got behind her and fucked her pussy
doggie style. I got a good grip on her hips and pounded the hell out
of her, driving my cock in deep and slamming my pelvis against that
luscious ass. She arched her back and shoved back at me like a wild
thing, grunting and sweating. I held back for as long as I could. I'm
a greedy bastard sometimes, and I wanted her to cum one more time.
"Rub your damn clit, bitch," I snarled at her. That did it. A few
quick rubs of her fingertips later she was howling, her hot cunt
gripping me and sucking the cum out. I came big, flooding her, my cock
driven deep, my body convulsing. We ended up tangled on the floor
together. We stayed that way, and slept.
Her nephew is making out like a bandit. I give her all the games the
kid wants, and he's happy as a clam. She's been a sport about the
games, and let me teach her to play a few. She gets a smile on her
face when she blows up shit that's downright scary. And most nights,
after I lock the door, turn over the "Closed" sign, and dim the
lights, we fuck like crazy.
> The force of the thrusting at both ends had the weights...
>
> продолжение >>
The Gaming Store Fuck
You know, from the amount of stressful bullshit we went through to buy
this fucking store, you'd think I'd enjoy owning it more. But, at the
moment, I was exhausted and just the wee bit burnt out by life. I had
one eye on the clock watching the minute hand crawl the final five
minutes before I could lock the door and turn over the closed sign The
other eye was on my computer screen, where I was trying to convince
this luscious little thing from California that she wanted to join me
in a private room for some seriously nasty cyber-fucking. My balls
hurt like hell from the stored up cum. When you're too busy to jack-
off, you are WAY too busy.
The front door opened and somebody crossed in front of the laser and
set off the buzzer. Shit, I thought, and looked up. I blinked, looked
again, and thought Holy shit. She was forty if she was a day, which
made her old enough to be my mother, but, shit the years had been kind
to her. She had a thick mass of reddish blonde hair that kind of oozed
curls everywhere as it fell to her shoulders. Her skin was pale and
perfect. From the fucking doorway I could tell her eyes were blue.
They were that big and electric. Kissable mouth. The world's most
fuckable body, encased in a business suit. Legs. Shit, she had legs. I
swear to fuck my cock sprang to attention and started to whimper.
She walked toward me, smiling politely, holding a piece of paper in
his hand. "I'm here to buy something for my nephew's 15th birthday,"
she said in a deep, educated voice. "Do you have it?" I stood up and
hid my crotch behind the desk and reached for the paper. I looked at
the title and smiled. The hottest thing going, and would be for
another 12 minutes. I only had one copy left, and was supposed to put
it on hold for our best customer. Fuck him. I smiled. "You're in
luck," I said. "I have one. Would you like to see the demo?"
Like she wanted to take poison, she wanted to see the demo of this
fucking thing, but she smiled graciously and nodded. I led her over to
a computer, fired it up and proceeded to massacre soldiers, monsters,
demon karate masters and everything else in the little electronic kill-
fest. She bent and stared at the screen in complete disbelief, no
doubt wondering seriously about her nephew. I stared at the gap in her
blouse, and the soft, round mound of perfect tit. It was a holy place,
and I was in awe. The sudden electronic yelping told me my computer
alter-ego had just been wasted. Her eyes moved to me slowly. She
smiled slightly, slipped the elastic bracelet off my wrist, took the
keys, and went and locked the front door. She turned over the "Closed"
sign, dimmed the lights and came walked back unbuttoning her blouse.
Me? I sat there like a jackass, staring at her.
"How old are you?" she asked. I had to think for a minute. "24," I
said finally. "My age backwards," she said. I had to think about that
for a long minute and came up with 42. She slid the jacket and blouse
off her shoulders and those incredible tits were there, held back by a
tiny lace bra. Her pink nipples were hard. "What's your name?" she
asked, sliding her skirt down. After a minute, I said "Stephen. With a
'ph.' I insist." She slid her pantyhose off and stood before me in the
lacy bra and matching bikini panties. "My name is Ann. Without an 'e.'
I insist. This has been a bad day, in a bad week, in a bad month, in a
bad year."
You could say I grabbed her and kissed her. You could also say I
lunged at her and devoured her mouth. She wrapped her arms around my
head and held on, giving me her tongue to suck and grinding her body
against me. My hands slid up and down her back to her firm, tasty ass,
then one hand worked open her bra hook, and the other dove into the
little panties. I licked down her cleavage, grabbed the bra with my
teeth and knelt, take the bra with me and pulling down the panties.
Her eyes widened and she looked impressed. I got the maneuver out of a
fuck film, but she didn't know that. I rubbed my face through her
pussy hair, breathing in her hot scent, and nearly going out of my
fucking mind.
She undressed me slowly, savoring every moment. I had never been
"savored" before, and I liked it. I just stood there as she slowly
revealed my body, making hungry noises in her throat. By the time my
cock was free, it was so hard and swollen it was purple and precum
dripped. She looked down at it, and without a word, knelt, stroked it,
then licked the tip. She slid it into her mouth, her lips tight, her
tongue moving all over me to slide my precum around. Her eyes were
closed and she sucked lustily, greedily, her left hand caressing my
balls, her right index finger and thumb in a tight, tight ring that
followed her lips up and down my rod. I spread my feet and buried both
ands in her incredible hair and prepared to have her suck me for all
eternity. About 60 seconds later I fired my stored -up cum into her
mouth. She swallowed it, and I started to shake. Nobody had ever
swallowed my cum before. I watched the muscles in that incredible face
work as she dreamily swallowed every drop and licked me clean. I
slammed my own mouth shut once I realized the moaning "oh, shit...oh,
shit...oh, shit...." was coming from me.
She kind of floated up to a standing position, and I realized her eyes
had changed. Inside my elegant lady was a hot, nasty bitch, and the
bitch had the joystick. I went after her mouth again, sucking her
creamy tongue hard, and pinching her erect nipples. She moaned in my
mouth. I nibbled on her lips, then nipped my way down the side of her
neck, and across her chest. I gave those incredible firm, high tits
the attention they deserved, massaging with my hands, sliding my
tongue all over, and sucking her nipples. She had her eyes half closed
as she stroked my cheek. She was so gentle and lost her own world that
I wondered if she had some kind of mommy/son thing going on in her
head. I changed my approach to nuzzling, then nursing from her. I had
guessed right. She trembled and moaned, and her thighs became coated
with the juices that gushed out of her. I cupped my hand on her mound
and her clit was so swollen it was outside her soft lips and brushed
my palm.
I stood suddenly, grabbed the back of her hair and kissed her. I
hoisted her soft ass up on one of the arcade games and hooked her legs
over my shoulders. She lay back slowly, not quite believing what she
was feeling and I was doing. I smiled against her hot cunt. She'd used
up all of her "wicked older woman" bit, and had slipped back into the
nice lady who needed it so badly it hurt. I flicked my tongue over the
outside, tasting the sweet, sweet coating, then slid it in her pussy
as deep as it would go. I pushed her thighs up and tongue fucked her
hard, stopping every once in a while to nibble on her lips. She was
silent, staring up with unseeing, glittering eyes, but her hot, wet
pussy told me she loved it. I slid my tongue up and flicked it back
and forth over her swollen clit and she gasped. "Oh, my..." she
whispered. I fastened my teeth gently on her clit. "No," I said
without letting go. "Mine." I started sucking hard, sliding a two
fingers in her cunt, then moving on to her ass. I finger fucked her as
I sucked as hard as I could. She came almost immediately, arching her
back up off the game, but clutching at the edges. She flooded with
sweet, hot cum, and I lapped it up, then returned my lips, teeth and
tongue to her clit. My thumb went into her pussy, and two fingers went
up her ass. After she exploded the second time she started begging me
to stop. After the third screaming, explosive orgasm, she popped me a
good one in the head with her fist and I figured it was break time.
I pulled her arms and she flopped toward me like a rag doll, giving me
an idiot grin for the moment that are eyes met. I carried her upstairs
to the loft and laid her down on the sofa. I got her a canned soda out
of the 'fridge, and supported her head as she drank. She attempted to
thank me, but her ability to talk had apparently been left downstairs.
I sat next to her and rubbed her thigh. My cock was hard, and she
reached out and slid her fingers up and down it gently. I let her rest
and stroke me, and waited for the look I knew would soon be in her
eyes. My cock actually got word through her fingers first. Her
stroking stopped being gentle as her entire hand closed around me and
pumped. She opened her eyes and they were dark and full of fire. I
hooked a hand under the back of her neck and yanked her face to mine
and kissed her, roughly, thrusting my tongue into her mouth.
I got her on the floor, and put her on her hands and knees. The flame
jumped in her eyes. I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back and
whispered "you belong to me, bitch" in her ear. An electric shock went
through her body. She looked like she'd been waiting all her life for
those words. I bent my head and bit her ass all over. She started to
moan. The only word I could distinguish was "more." I obliged, nipping
at her sweet, hungry ass, then got behind her and fucked her pussy
doggie style. I got a good grip on her hips and pounded the hell out
of her, driving my cock in deep and slamming my pelvis against that
luscious ass. She arched her back and shoved back at me like a wild
thing, grunting and sweating. I held back for as long as I could. I'm
a greedy bastard sometimes, and I wanted her to cum one more time.
"Rub your damn clit, bitch," I snarled at her. That did it. A few
quick rubs of her fingertips later she was howling, her hot cunt
gripping me and sucking the cum out. I came big, flooding her, my cock
driven deep, my body convulsing. We ended up tangled on the floor
together. We stayed that way, and slept.
Her nephew is making out like a bandit. I give her all the games the
kid wants, and he's happy as a clam. She's been a sport about the
games, and let me teach her to play a few. She gets a smile on her
face when she blows up shit that's downright scary. And most nights,
after I lock the door, turn over the "Closed" sign, and dim the
lights, we fuck like crazy.
>
> продолжение >>
Brenda
Mar 3, 2008, 4:34:51 AM3/3/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
Brenda
Mar 3, 2008, 4:54:42 AM3/3/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
http://myusenet.net/2192/files/1/alt.binaries.pictures.youth/90/index96.htm
alt.binaries.pictures.youth elena
http://myusenet.net/2192/files/1/alt.binaries.pictures.youth/82/index96.htm
alt.binaries.pictures.youth marina
http://myusenet.net/2192/files/0/alt.binaries.pictures.youth/96/index96.htm
alt.binaries.pictures.youth olga
http://myusenet.net/2192/files/0/alt.binaries.pictures.youth/92/index96.htm
alt.binaries.pictures.youth polina
For 1 000 000 more galleries and movies
from MYUSENET group list visit
MyUsenet Categories
http://myusenet.net/2192/categories.html
Brenda
Mar 3, 2008, 4:59:42 AM3/3/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
>
> I was at that carnival for over two hours that night, watching Betty's
> face as she was being fucked by eight different men. She looking out
> the booth's window at me each time, her face in ecstasy as their cocks
> were pumping cum inside her, me sitting there on a bench in front of
> the booth, encouraging her to "fuck that cock dry." I saw Betty go
> into climax at least four times. Betty told me later that she came
> more from enjoying me watch her get fucked than from the cocks inside
> her. Betty was in love with watching the watcher (me) watch, so to
> speak. She enjoyed watching me watch her get fucked even more than she
> liked those eight cocks driving up her cunt, dropping their cum on her
> booth's floor. I enjoyed coaching the men to "cum in her again," they
> complying by performing two times each for her. The floor of the
> ticket booth was slippery with cum after everybody--but me--was
> satisfied that night. Eight men with sore cocks, drained completely of
> cum, Betty climaxing four times, the floor of the booth with a new
> coating of cum throughout...
>
> Outside the booth now--finally--her black skirt sweaty, soaking up cum
> from between her legs, her blouse back on, Betty says to me, "I really
> want you around here often but for turning me on with your watching
> only. If you fucked me it would never be the same again. Your eyes
> shining at me, the way your mouth turns up at one corner as the guys
> fuck me--your shouts of 'Fuck her. Fuck her!'--are so sensual, so
> spell-binding that I could cum from the sight and sound of that
> alone!! I usually don't fuck THAT many guys at one time, but I
> couldn't stop tonight, from you watching me! "I realize it must be a
> bit frustrating for you, though," Betty, with slow, sultry voice says
> to me, "not fucking me yourself." She's right, of course, my prick
> rock-hard for nearly four hours now. "But you not cumming the whole
> time all those men were fucking me is SUCH a turn-on for me!! It's
> like you were sacrificing all your sexual needs to please me!! I LOVE
> that idea!!"
>
> Betty loved the idea that I watched her get fucked for over two hours
> by eight different men while not getting to fuck her myself and
> "sacrificing" my sexual needs in the process so much that she asked me
> to leave right then and come back the next night right after the
> carnival closed...so we could do it all over again... I LOVED the
> whole concept TOO!! I realized. Back at my house that night, my prick
> throbbing, I jerked off three times in 12 minutes.
>
> And was back at the carnival right at closing time the next night...
> Watching Betty's face through the window of the ticket booth, her
> silky blonde hair falling over her face, her tits pointed with
> anticipation...I realize, this second time here, that the arrangement
> will be for as long as Betty desires it to be. Her eyes half-closed
> but intense in my direction as the men fuck her--six of them this
> night--hold me captive as her permanent 'watcher,' which now excites
> me more than if I fucked her myself. This need of mine to see her
> satisfied is overwhelming. On her sixth fuck partner, a tall black man
> who barely fits within the booth, Betty tells me that his cock is so
> long and wide inside her that he can only fuck her with slight
> movements in the tight space. "Lift her up, brace her against the
> front of the booth, " I coach the black man, "so you have more room to
> fuck her." The black man lifts Betty up almost a foot off the floor,
> bracing her against the booth's front, as he rams his cock so hard and
> fast in Betty's cunt that she screams with pleasure. "Ahhhh, it feels
> like you're fucking me with a flagpole!!" she yells at him, the top of
> her head now level with the window's upper limit. "Don't stop, DON'T
> STOP," she keeps demanding of the black man. He fucks her like that
> for about 10 minutes before cumming in her with a load of cum so big
> and hot that Betty moans that "It BURNS!! It BURNS!!" After the black
> man leaves, I'm allowed into the booth to see all the new cum on the
> floor. It's so slick in there from the cum that I almost fall. I also
> notice that cum runs down both of Betty's legs, the black man having
> pumped more inside her than there was room for her to accommodate.
> Betty's skirt, a red mini this night, is spotted with cum stains.
> Betty, standing there with her eyes glazed from satisfaction from
> being fucked, cum oozing down both of her legs, her mini stained from
> the cum of six different men, the floor of the booth slick with what
> she squeezed out of their pricks after they came in her, says in a
> soft voice to me, "How would you like to marry me?" "I NEED you to
> watch me get fucked," she says. Two weeks later, three years ago, we
> wed.
>
> The bright red ticket booth is a center piece in our living room now.
> Not much else has changed. Betty still gets her fucking by various men
> in that ticket--cum booth--while I watch from the living room couch
> and jerk myself off under a towel so Betty does not see my cock. I
> asked her once, right after our marriage, if I could cut the bottom or
> back away from the booth so I could watch all that dick she takes
> sliding in and out of her cunt, but she said "No, that would destroy
> the mood, too," because I would be watching her cunt instead of
> looking her right in the eyes as she got fucked. Three years wed to
> Betty and I've never fucked her, never even seen her naked below the
> waist. Since we're married, she's fucked other men in that booth at
> least 400 times, though. The cum still piling up inside the booth.
>
> As it is, I no longer desire to fuck her, the watcher in me my full
> personality now. My desire to please Betty my greatest need. My
> coaching of the men in the booth with her is exciting to me too:
> "Shove yourself into her," I tell the one in the booth with her now,
> "spread her cheeks so she can get more of you in her." He responds
> well to the advice I witness, as Betty moans faster and louder now,
> his cock obviously deeper in her. I coach Betty to move her hips side-
> to-side, as she's being fucked so hard and fast that she can't respond
> with her own backward thrusts, the hip movement meant to provide her
> and the man with even more pleasure, this coaching of her another of
> my pleasures. Betty's face takes on the customary aura of satisfaction
> as the man finally cums in her: her eyes, glazed but never leaving
> mine, her mouth half open, her blonde hair tossed, her tits hard,
> excited. "Don't take your cock out of her too fast," I tell the man
> who's just shot his cum up my wife's cunt. "She wants what's left over
> for her 'collection.'" The man just makes an ahhh sound as Betty
> squeezes his cock of remaining cum as he pulls it out of her, the cum
> drops audibly hitting the floor of the ticket booth centered in the
> quiet room...
>
> Coaching my wife on how to receive the most pleasure from other men's
> cocks, instructing the guys fucking her in the booth on how to get
> more of their pricks, their cum up her cunt...and, of course, watching
> her face in the window of the ticket booth as she rides the tide of
> multiple orgasms from the fucking she's getting at the time, seems to
> BE my sexual release these days, I think... But, than, what man would
> or should require more??
Brenda
Mar 3, 2008, 5:00:40 AM3/3/08
to BEST ADULT PICTURES USENET
Reply all
Reply to author
Forward
0 new messages